Leaderboard

I don't want to lie to him but I feel I can't say that, no, I won't be coming back, and this was all a lark, an anecdote I'll tell a couple of times before I forget the details, but will have a bit of a recollection that there was this cute kid I fucked in the back woods of the Glastenbury Mountains. I just look at him. Cute, with a smooth, narrow chest, furry legs, sweet angelic face that can change in an instant. Before I can answer he's scrambling off the bed, going out the door. "Yeah, that's what I thought," he says going down the hall. I follow him to the living room feeling like a douche bag. He plops on the couch and grabs a small glass pipe. He fills it with some white shards that's sitting in plastic zip bag on the coffee table. With a torch lighter he puts a flame to the bottom of the bowl, waits for some smoke to rise and then inhales the swirling smoke. I sit next to him and put a hand on his bare knee. He passes the pipe over to me. I hold it for a second before I ask him what it is? "What do you think, college?" He's bitter and sarcastic. I know that's on me. "Tina?" I hazard a guess. "Give the man a diploma." "I don't really do Tina, Johnny." "Then give it back," he says scornfully. He reaches out his fingers like a little boy who wants a toy back. I feel like I've dissed him and I don't mean to. There's still a little smoke swirling in the pipe and I inhale it. I hold it for just a second before I puff it out. He's looking at me out of the corner of his eye. He comments, "Fuck sake, college, smoke it if you're going to smoke it. Here." He lights the torch and holds it under the bowl. I see the bowl cloud up and I take a hit. "Now hold it. That's it. Keep holding it." I'm about to choke so I blow out the contents. "Well, that was a waste. Shotgun it to me. Do you know what that is?" I feel defensive and not liking the note of condescension I'm hearing. "Yes, I've shotgunned before. Pot." "Gimme, I'll show you." He lights it, holds in the smoke, then exhales it to me. I'm sucking it in and he surprises me by sticking his tongue in my mouth. I'm taken aback for about a second before I see he's conflicted, acting out petulantly, not knowing his endgame. He holds my head with his palm. He's mad, but horny. I guess I am too. My analytical brain turns off, and the kiss suddenly turns passionate. It's incongruous because part of my brain is thinking he's being a little shit, but suddenly I'm really into this little shit, more than I thought. Part of me likes him being a little shit. I have to let out the cloud but right after we're back in a lip lock. I feel his lap and he's got a nice hard on. He's not big but it's harder than most other cocks I've gripped. It's solid, like I could literally pick him up by it. I can't help but smile at him, and for an honest second he smiles back. He puts out his hand and let's me know I got a big hard on too. If this is from the tina I think I want more. He puts down the pipe on the coffee table and we make out, jacking each other for a while. The trailer's dark with moonlight' spilling in through the screen door. It's casting the living room with a pale blue light. I like that we're half-lit, it makes my sense of touch more sensitive, both feeling him up, and his hand running up and down my ribs and over my pecs. I tweak his small nipples and start chewing on his smooth neck. He's responding in kind, pinching my tits, his hand running down, grabbing my balls and squeezing them hard. Then he runs some fingers between my legs but before he gets to my asshole I shut him down. I tell him I don't really like my ass played with. It comes out a little more breathless than I had meant it to. I don't like being coy, but I get rattled if someone's playing with my ass when I want to play with his. "Okay," he responds. He doesn't seem upset, just sits up and lights a candle on the table. "Want another hit?" he asks, knowing he's ensnared me. His smile looks calculated and not really friendly. "Yeah. That was intense." He scoffs. "Just wait," he says filling up the bowl again and handing it to me. "You shotgun me." I do and we go another round, shotgunning each other, taking turns being the instigator, blowing into the other's lungs. I feel super horned up in a matter of minutes, and bend to suck his dick. He lets me but I feel his hand running down my back looking for my hole again. This time I'm thinking it isn't such a bad idea. I'm not hard core against getting my hole played with and I'm beginning to think I want him to touch my asshole. He's leaking precum and it's getting me even more aroused. He lifts one leg up and throws it over the back of the couch. "Eat my shit hole." I do and with my tongue feel how open his hole is. So young and so softly gaping. His asslips are extremely loose. I can stretch them about easily with two fingers, and do. He's straining, pushing open his hole even more for me, and it's spreading wide, showing a beautiful young pink rose in the candlelight. It looks so hot and I start playing within it, flicking what I know is his colon lining with my tongue, hearing him let out guttural moans. He's pushing out harder giving me more to eat, and it's turning me on enormously. I encourage him, "Open it, boy. Show me your cunt." "You like that, college? You want me to open your hole like that?" I'm nodding, wanting him to find my hole. "Nah, you tell me out loud how much you want it." "I want it. I want you to open my hole." I spread my legs to let him find me. He does. "Let's go back to my room and I'll show you how daddy works on me." We both get up and I follow him down the hall, and for the second time tonight we flop on his bed. I jump on his cock and start sucking his slender dick. He's whispering how good it feels. We're in the dark and suddenly my mouth is flooded with piss. I back off him and he's now pissing all over me, aiming his hard dick over my body. The idea of what he's doing detaches itself from how good it feels. It's warm, the most intimate thing anyone's ever done to me. "You like that, don't you?" I agree by putting my mouth back on his dick while he's still pissing. It's running, spilling out over my teeth. It's like bending over a drinking fountain. "Swallow it, pig. Show me you like drinking my piss." I take a small swallow at first. It's salty and hot. I like the idea of drinking down this boy's piss and start taking larger and larger gulps. "Wrap your mouth around my cock, pig, and keep drinking it." I'd never done anything like this before but feel very susceptible to his suggestion, and let him drain himself in my mouth. I let it run freely down my gullet. I gulp loudly. "You know my piss is going straight to you stomach now, pig. You got my pee in you. Next time you piss that's going to be my piss coming out of your dick. Remember that." I start wanking myself, know he's right, enjoying his vulgarity. This little backwoods boy is turning me into a piss hound. He's finishes pissing and pushes me on my back. "Hold you legs, pisspig." He hovers his small body over mine and spit on my ass. He bends down and wets my hole with his tongue. He then puts his dick right on top of my hole and pushes his head into my sphincter until his dick pops in. I'd been fuck only once before tonight, about a month ago by Zack. It was our first night together and we spent the entire night flipping back and forth. But now, with this nasty kid, he's taking a much more dominant approach. It doesn't feel like he wants to flip when we were done, that we're on a much different trajectory. I feel his extremely hard dick going in deep and doing it fast, much quicker than I'm able to take comfortably. I ask him to go slow, but he doesn't care if I'm liking it. This wasn't about us making love, but about him getting his rocks off. His dick's all the way in and he's humping me like an animal. I'll tell you the truth, I like it. I like that he doesn't give a shit if I'm enjoying it. He isn't even looking at me. He's staring straight ahead into space, just humping away inside my hole. His pace is slow until it isn't. He's going in for maximum stimulation of his dick however which way it strikes him at the moment. There's no looking to see how I'm doing. I have the sense this is how men fuck him. He slaps my ass hard, then switches up to rapidly drilling my hole. He slaps my ass again and slows to a hard, steady rutting, where he gets as deep inside me as his small body allows, pulls out almost all the way, then plunge back in again, hard. He's trying to hurt my fuckhole as others must hurt his. He's not big enough to really hurt, but the force makes me grunt, which brings a sneer to his face. He tucks my head under his arm wanting me to lick the sparse hair in his pit. I do with abandon. It's a small bush but I get off on his smell and the smoothness of his skin around the hair. He holds me in a headlock as he continues to fuck me until he locks into a steady rhythm for what seems like hours but is probably only a quarter of one. His grunting grows deeper and I feel his cockhead grow to a bulbous mushroom inside me, and then I feel him spill his seed with several deep thrusts. Without touching myself, only feeling his skinny six-pack abs slide over my wet cock, I feel his head swell as he's cumming, and with his last humps, I shoot between our chests. The slick juice lubricates our torsos and I slide a hand between us and caress the skin gliding over me. Inside I feel my prostate being ridden over and over as I erupt after he's cum. He's still pumping away, looking at me now, knowing that with each thrust, he's making me cum a little more. He's enjoying it in a torturous way, feeling in control of my orgasm, until he loses interest. He withdraws immediately, which I take to mean he's done and would like if I left. Well, it's not like I have an alternative place to go, so I roll to my side. I feel him draw me back to him. We spoon in the dark for a while before I feel, again, what he was after and it's not cuddling. Between my crack, where his dick lays spent, not in me, just pressed up against my hole, I feel a flow of warmth. He's pissing over me again. "Hold on, let me get some of this inside you. It'd be better if you just let me slam you, dude, but a little chem piss should help." He's fiddling with his dick taking a thumb to press it in my hole. It's difficult since he's soft but I relax my hole. "C'mon, open up. Let me get my gooch in you. Promise you'll like it." I feel his limp dick head pop inside. I clamped down on it, which cut off his stream for a moment. Then, sitting there quiet for a while, I feel him start leaking inside me. Some piss is going in, which is another first, but some of it is also trickling down my butt. "Your bed," I try to warn him. "It's sopping." "I'm used to it. You'll get use to it too." We lie there while he drains into me. "Tell me if you have to whiz and then do it over me, or you can do it inside me too if you want. We don't like have nothin' go to waste." By we, I'm getting this is what they do in their camp. I'm plenty high and the warm sensuality and feeling of normalizing this weird crap with him is going against every taboo I have, but also makes me ratchet up how much I like being with this little perv. I don't know if anyone else could have done what he's done, especially since it doesn't seem like it's a big deal, but I have to say that someone so much younger than me is pushing me like I'd never been pushed. I lay there feeling his piss filling me up and the trail that trickles down is growing cold. But his warm body holds me there with his small arms wrapped over my shoulders. With every passing second his piss is encouraging me to want to break whatever taboos are left. I'm coming to realize there might be a lot that I haven't even thought of. But I think he has. And not just thought of, but experienced. "Now let's see," he says, lifting my top leg slightly to get his small fingers rubbing against my bunghole. "About getting you open. You're tight as hell, man. I recon Daddy and the boys would hurt you mighty bad if they were to try to git in you, but my hands are little. Ain't gonna be no trouble gittin' you to take a fist from me. I'll take you pretty deep too, I imagine. You ready?" Knowing my ass is filled with his piss, feeling even hornier than I was two minutes ago, I recon I am. I pull up my leg thinking I might as well try something I'd never thought I'd do. In the distance, I think I hear the sputter of a far off engine as he slips his first finger in my cum-slick hole. ***

1992 I was in my early 20's and new to the city. I worked at a fairly okay job and lived in a nice apartment. My life wasn't all that exciting. I had a few friends, but because I was so bad at socializing, these were friends I'd accidentally accumulated only because they were drawn to me for whatever reason: The girl neighbor who was a stripper/prostitute, the crazy guy who worked at the bookstore and assorted hangers-on from here and there who were all defective in some way. No complaints on my end. I was a skinny gay man who was so far deep in the closet and so scared of AIDS that I'd probably never have sex. Ever. Whatever. The friend whose company I enjoyed the most was a 40-something guy named "Gene". I met him the very first time I ever went to the gay bar called "Bella" near my work. The place was never crowded -- especially in the 5-7 pm period when I usually stopped there to get a decent buzz. Almost immediately I found myself stuck next to a bar stool next to Gene. I got the feeling he'd been there since it opened and was always drinking mixed drinks while I just wanted mugs of beer. How to describe him? Well, he was not bad-looking and about my height. He had some gray in his hair and a gut that was a little bit bigger each time I saw him. I wasn't attracted to him at all and he knew that. When there's no sexual tension between two people, the conversation flows freely. He had lots of experience and a huge cache of interesting stories. I was never bored and we actually got to be very close friends. We'd go out to dinner regularly and that's when I started to realize why some men were attracted to him. He was warm and easygoing. Comfortable. Going to Bella after work and chatting with Gene became an everyday habit for me. After a while, he started admitting things and telling me more of his scandalous stories. In the course of one week I earned that he was a fan of amphetamines, HIV-positive and liked to fuck young bottoms with no condom and not telling them his status. He even admitted to poking holes in the condoms he'd wear so he could give them "his gift". I was a little sickened now. He knew from our many talks that I was a virgin and terrified of disease. I was just like one of the guys he had regularly bugged. As much as I tried not to react, Gene could tell I was shocked and also a little scared, but he kept talking and I kept listening. As time passed, the weather got warmer. I liked this time of year because men wore fewer clothes as the temperature climbed. I had an unspoken appreciation for guys in shorts and sandals thanks to my fetish for long, hairy legs and big feet. Gene could tell I was enjoying the scenery, and he used the opportunity to tell me which guys he'd victimized already. ""Yeah -- that one has my DNA in him", "He was so easy to fool...and he's a doctor", and so on. I tried to keep track of which ones were polluted now, but it was just too many faces, names and bodies to remember. I put it all out of my mind and wondered if I should find another bar to go get buzzed in since this place was obviously his hunting ground. He either noticed my disillusionment or ran out out of stories because he stopped talking and we just chatted like old times. I almost forgot about his dangerous side after a few weeks. Instead of bragging about his stealthing conquests, he started asking about me and my life. He became Therapist Gene and tried to get me to open up about why I didn't seem to have much of a personal life beyond Bella and him. Answers were slow coming but I eventually tell him about my lifelong shyness and fear of everything and anything. He turned out to be an excellent listener. The only advice he ever offered was "You need to get laid". He thought would fix everything...and I wondered if maybe he was right. The next time I walked into the bar I saw Gene sitting next to some younger guy and I assumed it was his latest target. I sauntered over to pinball machines and dug in my front pocket for quarters. Just as I realized I hadn't ordered a beer yet I turned around to see my friend right behind me with a sentence already forming on his lips. "Not even going to say 'hi'??" me asked. "It looked like you were busy" I answered. "Him? That's just Bradley -- a friend of mine. He's a top like me so we've never hooked up like that. And don't worry...he's super clean and a 'condom nazi'. It took about an hour of looking through my collection of phone numbers, but I finally found you the perfect date." I glanced in his direction and 'perfect' was a pretty accurate description. He was tall, had dark features and wearing a really nice suit. In other words, he was out of my league. Gene noticed my paralyzing shyness start to consume me again and just grabbed me and led me over to the bar where introductions were made. I felt awkward and could barely put words together, but a conversation began as Gene bought me shots and interjected his happy banter during pauses. Time passed and drinks were consumed and Bradley and I found quite a bit to talk about. He wasn't much older than me, had a job similar to mine and only wore nice suits because his brother was a tailor and had all kinds of connections. He was also a rabid "Walking Dead" fan and we discussed that show for a long time. Too long, probably - because my buddy had disappeared somewhere. "Where'd Gene go?". I asked him. "Oh who knows? He's probably passed out or on the hunt somewhere". I tapped my empty shot glass and said "Speaking of 'passing out', I think I've gone beyond my limit here. What time is it?" I felt a little dizzy. "11:30. I need to go home soon too. Let me walk you to your car". I followed him out the door and onto the sidewalk, but he headed in the opposite direction of where I was parked. Okay. I guess I was walking him to his car instead. As we got around the corner, he stopped and pushed me back against the big glass window of some lamp store I'd never been into. He was crushing me into it and mashing his lips onto mine. I mashed mine back as I barely remember ever feeling shy. His tongue was exploring my mouth and throat as he made some grunting sounds. I felt his insistent boner through his pants, prodding into my stomach. Within a few blurry minutes Bradley had driven me back to his tidy apartment where I was undressing (or was undressed) in under twenty seconds. We both standing naked in a tight embrace right there in his living room. I could not get enough of kissing him, but he pulled away and said "Check it out". Following his gaze, I looked down and saw his perfect erection pointing upward. Holy shit. He pulled a condom from nowhere and held it to my face. "Inspect it all you want and then put it on me". It was already unwrapped and I did try to look at it carefully, but my vision was a little blurred. The task of getting it over his engorged penis head proved too difficult for my uselessly shaky fingers though. He took over and rolled it down his magnificent dick as he led me back to his dark bedroom where I instantly found myself, face down, on his deliciously comfortable bed. He was moving around and fiddling around with what I assumed was lube after an oily blob landed between my ass cheeks. I couldn't see anything, but the feelings were more than enough. He was massaging the lube over and into my butthole. I relaxed even further into the bed's softness. "OK". He spread my legs a little and settled on top of me. That perfect, latex-sheathed dick moved in and struck my virgin prize. Yes, it hurt. It hurt very much, but the pain was as blurred as my thoughts and didn't last too long. And then this Bradley was moving his hips and cock inside of me. My first thought was how nice it felt and my second thought was that my virginity was gone forever now. Everything was slow and perfect until he got a little rougher with his thrusting. Rougher and faster."Tighten that ass, kid. I'm about to cum". I clenched as much as I could with a rectum full of big dick. I guess I did it right because he responded with tiny rapid pushes and a loud moan. He was breathing heavily and sweating all over my back. "Shit, shit, shit!" he suddenly exclaimed. Huh? "What?" "The condom broke". I was quiet and feeling warm. Also stupid. This Bradley guy used one of the tricks Gene told me he himself had used on a few of his victims. An unwrapped condom that 'mysteriously' broke at the moment of no return. I should have been outraged, but my whole body was tingling with pleasure. So what? Everybody had to die of something. At least he drove me back to the Bella parking lot so I could get my car and go home. Of course there was a light blinking on my answering machine and of course it was a message from Gene. "Well, it took forever, but I finally got my DNA inside of you. Brad was one of my early conversions and now the three of us are family. If you're feeling okay tomorrow, lets go have brunch or something".

2 weeks ago, while in Jacksonville visiting family, I find myself incredibly horned up and get on BBRT to see if there is anything happening nearby as I can't be gone too long. This hot Latino guy 29 with a nice 7 inch, thick uncut cock hits me up with the "Lookin?"... I respond with the when and where....he says now, have to before my BF gets home from work...I say on my way... I drive the 15 minute trek to their apartment..wow, he was hotter than I had hoped had nerdy glasses on but a hot body, a little shorter than me but nice...he has nothing on but gym shorts and glasses...as I walk in the door I can see the outline of that cock...he closes the door and I drop to my knees to get a taste of that cock...I tongue sweetly under the foreskin and suck a big gob of pre cumfrom the head...I was immediately hard as hell. I stand up and he leads me to the bedroom...my clothes are now off and legs back with ankles by my ears on the bed, he is eating my hole so fucking good...I am inhaling poppers and quickly getting into that fuck me haze.....he comes up and begins biting my nipples driving me over the edge as he grinds his cock at my hole, feeling the precum combined with spit lube up my hole....I feel him pushing in slightly as that thick head pierces my ass, he pushes the poppers up and says take a big hit ...I do as told but not before I say "condoms are in my pocket", "we'll get to that" he says "now, hit them hard".... so I inhale deeply , once, then the other nostril and then again thru my mouth.....my head kicks back as he bites my nipple hard he pushes deep inside me ...holding it there as I am in fuck euphoria....he pumps slowly....and I again half heartedly ask for a condom as he feels so good inside me....he hands me the poppers again, not missing a pump....as I hit them again...he pulls completely out of my gaping hole...pauses for a second and as my eyes roll back from the poppers he plunges balls deep..."Hit them again and roll over on your belly" he says.... I roll over and hit the poppers again and again he is really working my hole, fucking me deep and gyrating around, really stretching my hole. He begins hitting my spot just right and I feel my own load working without any touching.....he demands I hit the poppers again, I do as I am told....I black out for a second but awake to his guttural moans and a sweet feeling in my hole and my own cum spewing from my cock underneath me...my load was huge but not as big as the one he gave me...deep inside. we never got a around to the condoms I bought on the way....he tells me as I am leaving..."Don't worry, I am neg....I saw your wedding ring and knew u would be safe...I am too" he says "both me and BF are on PrEP"... he gave me his phone number and said, hit me up ANYTIME you are in town visiting. i definitely will.... 0

I’m one of those bisexuals who has a lust for cock, but a strong dislike for (gay) affection. A man can shove his cock up my ass, but a kiss or cuddle is too intimate. Kissing is only for girls. I try to avoid the romance by going to cruising areas like parks, adult bookstores or a bathhouse, but even there some men really want to kiss. But I don’t go to those places for romance, I just want sex. I want to wrap my lips around a dick not around a tongue, and I have no problem if a guy wants to stick his tongue in my butthole, but not in my mouth. Still, I’m pretty shy and have some trouble saying no. Sometimes I just don’t get rid of people. In the bathhouse there was this guy who really fancied me. I don’t know his name, but I always saw him as a Mike. He wasn’t my type, I’m a daddy’s boy but he was a fit 40-something. Bald head, really long nipples, a very big cock with a metal cockring. I thought of him as the typical gay guy who loved leather and jockstraps, but for what ever reason, not the kind who interests me. Even if I wasn't particularly interested, once Mike caught me in the steam room he gave me a great blowjob and when he started touching my ass I really liked it. And his cock was pretty, albeit a bit too big for me, especially since I’m a small guy and I had trouble sucking on it. Yeah, I sucked his cock even if he wasn't my type. Sometimes a good cock will get you far too, hehe. Anyhow, after a half hour of sucking, he asked me if I wanted to go upstairs to a private cabin. When men ask this I usually say no. I love gaysex when I’m horny, but after I cum I lose my lust and want to leave the gayscene as quick as possible. Getting in a room results usually in an orgasm and I wanted to delay this. I want to cum 15 minutes before I want to leave and I wasn’t ready to leave yet. I tried to evade Mike by leaving the steam room and hopping in the shower, but that didn’t work as he followed me into the shower, taking the showerhead next to mine. Then, when I found myself turned towards the wall to rinse off the soap, I found Mike playing with my ass, including prodding my buttocks with his thick cock. I’m a safesex guy, so entry without a rubber is a 'no go', but the sensation of his bare cock between my ass felt great, and seemingly involuntarily I pushed my ass a bit back, accommodating his tool. He wanted to fuck me right there and then. However he kept missing my hole when he started poking. Ever had someone like that? It hurts when the guy stabs you the wrong way, so I took a hold of his cock and placed it before my asshole. What was I thinking? I practically gave him permission to bareback me. His fat cockhead finally slipped past my rectum. He tried to push some more of his fuckmeat in my bowels but it hurt too much. That and I was well aware of the unsafe practice I was doing. I whined that it hurt and I stood up straight and his cock slid out my ass. I apologized and quickly walked away, but my cock was raging hard. Not only did his raw cock feel great, somehow I found myself thinking barebacking, which I had deliberately avoided was hot and nasty. And it was dangerous so I would never do that again. Mike thought otherwise. He knew he had me. I think gay men know everybody likes raw cock. Especially those who say they don’t yet allow a few pumps. I tried to avoid Mike the best I could, however the bathhouse was really small. There are only two floors, the first floor has the steamroom and a dry sauna, the second floor was half a videoroom and half a darkroom with private cabins. Since I was still cruising Mike found me again when I was watching a couple on the public mattress in the darkroom. He wanted me to lay down there too, but I didn’t want too. Again he suggested we move to a private cabin, and this time I caved, justifying myself by thinking if I didn't play with him, he he would stalk me for the rest of the evening. In the room I lay down and he started sucking my cock and rimming my ass. His stubble felt great between my cheeks. He pushed my knees towards my chest so he had a great view of my puckered hole. “What about condoms?” I asked naïvely. "We don't need 'em," he commented, adding "besides, I'm not really gonna fuck you." I felt his cockhead rubbing against my ass, my own cock was rock hard so I believed him, or in any event decided I would allow him to slip into my ass a little bit and for just a few pumps. No cum for my hole. My saliva coated bumhole opened greedily for his prick. The first few inches of his massive fucker penetrated me with some ease, but the rest still hurt like hell. Pain and fear wanted to stop the fuck but Mike wasn’t ready to give up his fuckhole. I started wiggling my ass, but Mike had none of that. He pushed my legs even further towards my chest. I was leaning on my shoulders with my ass up the air so I had no control whatsoever. I was in the hands of Mike who wanted to breed me. My asshole felt sore but Mike relentlessly tried to push his whole cock up my ass. I tried to plead with him that we should use condoms but he responded "Just a little more.” I don’t know how many inches felt the warmth of my bowels, but I do know it wasn’t his whole dick. He finally pulled his cock out and my asshole felt relieved of the fat invader. Mike spat on my red hole and shoved his fucker right back in. It was like he was purposely trying to rupture the tender tissue. Suddenly he let go of my left leg. Since my awkward position I couldn’t see what he was doing. He was doing something to my ass or something with his cock. After that he pulled his cock out of my ass again and let my other leg go too. I immediately felt my sore ass. It was slippery and I checked if I wasn’t bleeding. There was no blood so I thought it was saliva. It puzzled me Mike just stopped trying to fuck me, like he was finished. Did he cum in my ass anyway? According to all the sexstories on the internet you should feel someone cumming inside your ass. It’s always described as jets of warm sperm that the bottoms feels being blasted inside him. I didn’t feel anything. However when I stood up there was a mysterious droplet trailing from my butt down my leg. Six months later I was again in the bathhouse, getting fucked by some guy in the darkroom and after he was done was replaced by some guy. Another man came and stood next to me in the darkness, and no sooner had the top blown and withdrawn than the second guy slid his middle finger up my hole, playing with the several cumloads which were marinating in my bowels. “You have a different attitude since we last met” he said. Only then I realized it was Mike. “I presume you got my gift." I looked at him. Yeah, I had indeed gotten his gift. He understood my silence, and asked “So, you like it?" I didn’t say anything back, instead kissed him passionately, enveloping his tongue with mine.

I live in a college town and when I first moved here from a small town it was amazing to meet other gay guys. Of course that was back before the internet so cruising was more involved. There used to be a bookstore downtown that I could walk to from my dorm and it had an area with porn mags and the first time I worked up the nerve to walk back there was an eye opener. It was early in the morning and not many people were in the store and as I ventured back there the guy at the register came over and said he had some new stuff in the back he hadn’t put out yet if I wanted to see it. A few minutes later he hands me a magazine and falls to his knees looks up at me and says we have to be quick as he pulls my shorts down and sucks my cock all the way into his throat. I moaned and watched him suck my cock the magazine quickly forgotten. He worked my cock like a man on a mission. Once he started he never stopped until I blasted my load down his throat. He licked me clean then stood up and said I have to get back out there and left me standing there half naked and completely satisfied. As I checked out he slipped a dirty mag in my bag and winked. That was the first of many times he sucked me off. The locker room at the gym on campus was also a place pre-internet that I saw and got a lot of cock. The locker room was just rows of lockers but there were two shower areas with about 10 shower heads in each one and a sauna. You had to walk past the showers to get to the sauna and you could see into one of the shower rooms once you were in the sauna. I met Austin in the sauna one slow evening. He was probably in his 40’s or 50’s and would always find away to catch me naked. I liked showing off so this was fine by me. Eventually he would suck me in the sauna as I watched guys in the shower room. He was the first guy who really took his time sucking me. He loved to suck cock. He would lick and suck my cock and balls for as long as possible. One day he asked if I wanted to come back to his place. Not long after we were headed to the five points area of town and his place over a store. When you walked in there was a foyer with wallpaper made out of maps of places he had been and being 18 I remember thinking that was pretty cool. We quickly headed to the bedroom and he put on some porn and crawled between my legs and started sucking me. Austin was a tall guy and very skinny. He had then what guys today would call the wasted look. He was so skinny he was mostly skin and bones..and cock. He had a nice average cock but against that skinny body it looked much bigger. I don’t know if he was poz but looking back on it now I would say he might have been. I didn’t care though because he sucked my cock like no one had ever done before. He took his time and licked and sucked getting me close over and over. It was like a master class on cock sucking. That tongue was magic. He worked many a load out of me on that bed over the store watching porn over the years. We did fuck a few times but he seemed to be more into sucking which was fine with me. When I fucked him he liked to get pounded hard and his ass was boney and I would leave with well earned bruises on my hips. He might have been the first poz guy I ever played with. If so his load would have been the first poz load I took though I didn’t know it at the time. Looking back on it that makes it even more exciting. There was a guy at the local cruise park who had a really nice cock and while he liked getting it sucked he loved to get on his knees for me. We would see each other in the park and head off the trails to find a place to fool around. He was the same age as I was and try as I might I could never fit all that black dick in my mouth. There was no telling how many loads we swapped back and forth back then. One day he told me his fantasy was for two white guys to use him. Something we did many times after that. We would find another white guy and double team him one of us kissing him while the other started sucking him getting him really worked up then we would take turns fucking my friend. There was something so hot about watching white cock going in and out of his black ass. He loved it and over the years we repeated that scene many times and he, and I, loved each and every time we found another guy to load his hole. One day we saw each other there and as we sat on the picnic table under that gazebo he told me he was poz and seemed surprised when I didn’t run away. I told him it didn’t matter to me and took his hand and walked him into the bathroom and kissed him for a few minutes before he fell to his knees and sucked yet another load out of me. Looking back over things I realize I was taking many more cocks and loads that were probably poz without knowing it. The hard on I have right now just says how hot I think that is.

Part 5 I woke up with Craig spooning me, his arms around me, and his hard cock pressing against my ass. I smiled as I reached back and guiding him back inside me. He slid in and let out a sleepy sigh. It was heaven just feeling his body pressed against my back and his cock filling me up. It seemed he was still half asleep, and I was barely awake myself. Thoughts were drifting in and out of my mind. He said he had a "hot guy" and I felt I needed to ask him more about that. I really didn't want to be the "other man." Right then he pulled back a little and fucked me with a few very slow strokes, followed by another sigh. He whispered in my ear, "Does that feel good baby?" "It sure does. This is the best way to wake up ever." He kissed my ear and gave me 3 or 4 long slow strokes. His hand moved down and found my hard cock and he started to stroke it just as slowly. "A penny for your thoughts, white boy," he said. "Well," I started, but paused. "Tell me, baby. Are you worried about what we did last night? I'm sorry." "No- it's not that at all," actually it surprised me that I hadn't given that a single thought. "I was just wondering- you mentioned this guy you have. Is that something serious? Are we doing something wrong? I don't want to break anybody up." It sounded stupid once I had said it, but I couldn't take it back. Craig pressed his cock inside me again deep, and left it there. "You are such a good guy." He gave my ear another kiss. "There is nothing to worry about. He's a great guy, too. I love him- we love each other. I don't thin I would ever leave him. We're together, but we both play with other guys sometimes. We tell each other everything... eventually." He let out a little chuckle. "I'll tell him all about you today. If he was here he'd be fucking you right now. Or he might fuck me while I fuck you." He squeezed my cock hard. "I think that might turn you on. Am I right?" He was right. I pictured another man being in bed with us, and I was very turned on. In fact, I realized the imaginary other guy I pictured in my mind was Frank. My ass muscles gave his cock a squeeze. "That does sound hot." "There, I think we are both finally awake. I know for sure that hot hole of yours is awake, and I need to give it another good fuck." He got up out of bed and was grabbing his clothes. He took out his phone. "I want a picture of that sweet ass- that OK?" "Ummm.. I've never had anyone take pictures of me like that. I guess it's OK, as long as you promise not to post anything online, OK?" "Oh these will be just for me. Well, I would have to show my guy, too." "That's fine," I said. He stood beside the bed and told me what poses to take. He took pics of my hard cock, and even more pics of my ass, some close-ups, but when he told me to smile I knew he was including my face in some shots. This was oddly exciting. Then he told me to get on my back and lift up my legs. I reached down and pulled my ass cheeks apart. 'Damn babe, there's just a little dribble of my poz cum leaking out. Let me gets that shot." He then moved closer. "You have me so horned up again. I need to give you some more of that poz love juice!" I smiled, and lifted my legs just a bit higher. His beautiful black cock pressed against my hole and slowly entered again. "Oh baby, prettiest picture yet!" He plunged into my well used hole all the way and started plowing me good. The shutter sound had stopped. I stopped thinking about the pictures and concentrated on the marvelous feeling of his cock. I threw my head back and closed my eyes. "Baby it feels so good. Your ass feels so good. How does my cock feel?" "It feels great- fuck me!" I gasped. "You want my cum baby? Tell me how much you want it." "Give me your cum!" "Tell me what I want to hear, white boy. Beg for that seed!" "Give me your seed please!" "Tell me what I want to hear." I knew what he wanted to hear. It was the same thing I wanted to say, "Give me your poz seed. I need your poz cum in my hole!" "Fuck yeah baby!" He plunged in and I felt him shoot deep into me. He pulled out his cock, and I looked up. He was still holding his phone up and pointing it down at his cock and my hole. I felt some cum shoot out onto my balls and my hole, and he reached down and swept it all up with his dick and fucked it all into me. He was taking a video! "There's my poz cum in you babe," he said. He put his phone down and lowered himself onto me and I felt the aftershocks go through his body. His head was right next to mine and he kissed me softly on the lips. "Did you just video that?" I asked. "Yes, don't worry. I think it's a hot video. Want to see it." "Of course I do, but don't move yet." He let out a deep sigh of satisfaction. His hand slid in between our sweaty bodies and found my raging hard cock. He stroked it while he kissed and chewed on my neck. I no time I let out a quiet grunt as I shot my own load all over both of us. He lifted up his head, and brought his hand to his mouth and licked my cum off. The he kissed me, giving me a taste. He eased himself up and bent down to lick some of his load out of my hole. Then he moved up for another kiss. I had both our cum on my tongue. "How does that taste- poz and neg cum mixed together?" "Delicious!" I had never in my wildest fantasies thought I would have such hot sex with such a hot man. My life was changing for sure. It felt like his poz seed had already infected my mind. Part 6 coming soon

The Poz Boat Dillon was going on the cruise without his bride since she left him at the altar. They had been dating since college and after Dillon’s couple years in the minors trying to make it in baseball he asked her to marry him. He felt embarrassed after she didn’t show at the ceremony. He knew he couldn’t get a refund on the cruise they had planned for a honeymoon so he went alone. Jack figured it would give him time to forget about her and reflect on his life. He spent the first day at sea alone at the pool working on his tan. That’s where he met Christopher and Jack. Christopher was the oldest of the couple at 30 he was a bit taller than Dillon coming in at 6’ 3” and weighed about 180 with dark brown hair and eyes. Jack was his younger partner just shy of 20 years, 5’ 10”, 140 pounds, with Black hair and green eyes. Both men were fit and well defined after obvious work in the gym. Jack had noticed the 25 year old as he stretched his 6’ frame out on a lounge chair in his board shorts. Jack pointed the young man out to his partner as they admired his lean, muscular body, flat 6 pack abs, smooth skin and long blond hair. Christopher commented how nice it would be to use him for a night of fun. Quickly the three men started to chat. Before too long they had made plane to hang out that evening. The sun began to dip in the sky as they went to their separate rooms to get ready for dinner and a night out. After dinner Dillon was to meet the two other men at their cabin. He found their room and knocked on the door. The door opened up by Jack wearing just a towel who told Dillon that Christopher was in the shower. Jack welcomed Dillon in the room and offered him a drink. The towel clad man fixed Dillon a drink and handed it to their guest. As Dillon sat on the queen size bed in the middle of the room Jack dropped his towel and searched through his bag for something to wear that night. Dillon tried not to stare at the young man as he searched his bag. After many years in locker rooms Dillon was accustom to other naked male bodies. Dillon was sipping on his drink as Christopher came out of the bathroom with his towel over his shoulder. He greeted their guest. Jack asked if Dillon had any thoughts what they all should do that night. Dillon was well into his drink as he began to feel a little horny. He was confused at the feeling as he began to get hard. The tent in his cargo shorts was hard to hide as a naked Christopher moved in closer. Dillon was caught off guard as the naked Christopher was close. Dillon had a friend in college that was gay. On a couple rare occasions he was in the receiving end of a nice blow job while drunk but never thought of anything more. Christopher asked Dillon again what he wanted to do that night. Jack made a comment about Dillon’s hardening cock as the two men were now on either side of their guest. Jack looked at and Christopher and gave him a wink to signal that Dillon’s drink was spiked with ample Viagra and GHB. Dillon was in a daze as he noticed both naked men standing with their cocks pointing at Dillon. Dillon was beginning to feel the G as Jack took his drink from his hand. Christopher started to unbutton Dillon’s shirt. Jack came back and began to rub the back of Dillon’s head. Dillon was lost in the G and the sensations he was receiving from the two men. Christopher made a suggestion that seemed to go right into motion. Knowing what happened to Dillon with his bride, Christopher suggested that he relax and let whatever happens between the three of them happen. With the G in his system Dillon was easy prey as Jack helped remove the rest of Dillon’s clothing. Jack got on his knees and began to suck Dillon’s hard cock. Jack was impressed with Dillon’s 8” cock as Jack thought to himself that it was too bad he wouldn’t get to use it after this suck job. While Jack worked on Dillon’s pole Christopher put the rest of the plan in motion. While out of sight of their guest he retrieved a prefilled point and moved in for the kill. When he returned to the bed he found Dillon on his back with his eyes closed while Jack was still sucking Dillon’s cock. They had Dillon right where they wanted him. Christopher sat down laying his legs across Dillon’s chest. Dillon looked up at Christopher as he looked for a good vein in Dillon’s arm and stuck the point in Dillon. Dillon looked up as Christopher registered a quick flash then emptied the slam in the unsuspecting Dillon. Dillon coughed out 3 times as Jack stood up and kissed his partner before retrieving 2 more points for themselves. The slam given to Dillon was double what the couple were about to administer to themselves. Jack handed one to Christopher as they kissed again. They each administered their own slam as Dillon was riding a strong rush. After each coughed and were ready they began to work on their new toy. Dillon was positioned on all fours as Christopher got behind him and Jack was at his head. Jack took a moment to kiss Dillon as he took a hold of his head before he sat down in front of Dillon and worked his mouth on his own hard 8” cock. While Jack was teaching Dillon to suck cock Christopher began to rim his virgin ass. As Dillon began to suck on Jack’s cock moans were escaping around Jack’s tool as Christopher’s tongue began to probe into Dillon’s hole. Jack gave Dillon instructions as Christopher readied his ass. Since Jack had just slammed he knew he’d blow a load quickly and Dillon would have his first taste of cum. Christopher looked at Jack as prepared Dillon’s hole for his own 9” cock. Jack signaled to Christopher that he was getting close. Christopher knew it was time and got on his knees behind Dillon. He positioned his cock at Dillon’s virgin hole, grabbed his hips as he pushed his way inside.’ While Christopher was invading Dillon’s ass Jack took a good hold of Dillon’s hole as he knew he was about to deliver his load in Dillon’s mouth. Jack cums fairly quickly after his first slam and he was ready to deliver his load as Christopher was sliding inside Dillon’s formerly virgin ass. The thought of Christopher taking Dillon’s virginity had him on the verge of blowing his load. As he was about to cum he told Dillon one thing, swallow bitch. Dillon felt Jack’s cock expand and then fire his cum as he swallowed without a thought. After Jack had finished cumming he held his cock in Dillon’s mouth for his to clean and help him get harder again. Christopher began to fuck away at Dillon’s tight hole as Dillon was working on Jack’s semi-hard cock. Dillon was lost still lost in the G as he Christopher was fucking him. Christopher was eager to drop his own load inside this young straight man. As the G began to wear off Dillon was growing a wear of what was happening. Jack’s cock was growing hard in his mouth as he realized that he was getting fucked at both ends. He felt the cock in his ass grow harder as Jack pulled him off his cock and kissed him. While Jack was kissing him Christopher grunted as he unloaded inside Dillon. Christopher commented, that’s one load in each end as Dillon looked back to see who was fucking him. Dillon was lost in what was going on since he felt as if he was enjoying himself the action continued. Now it was time for Jack to fuck Dillon. As Christopher slowly withdrew from inside Dillon, Jack moved to take Christopher’s place. Jack quickly slid inside Dillon as Christopher moved to Dillon’s head. Christopher sat down in front of Dillon and told Dillon to clean his cock. The G was mostly out of his system as he looked at Christopher’s cock and eased the soft tool into his mouth. Christopher ran his fingers through Dillon’s hair as Jack fucked. Since Jack had already dropped a load it would take some time before he would drop his second load. This gave him time to work Christopher’s load in deeper as the couple shared an evil grin. Dillon’s legs were getting tired as Jack fucked into him. They repositioned him on his back and Jack continued to fuck him. Dillon began to wonder how long this guy could last when Jack began to breathe a little heavier. Dillon could feel Jack’s cock begin to thicken and he knew it wouldn’t be much longer. It was another 15 minutes until Jack screamed out and filled Dillon with another load. Christopher was hard and ready and took a second turn at Dillon’s ass. As Christopher teased Dillon’s hole he noticed that there was a slight pinkish to the cum that oozed out. Christopher smiled as he slid back inside Dillon. Dillon was left moaning as the couple took turns filling their chemmed up bottom. After each took several turns Christopher lay down on his back as Dillon was directed to mount Christopher’s cock. Once Dillon was down to the base Christopher pulled him in for a kiss while Jack got behind the impaled man and began to work his 8” in alongside the cock already inside. Dillon moaned out in pleasure and pain as his hole was stretched to accommodate both cocks. This fuck took the longest as both assaulted his hole as the sun began to peal through the curtains. After both men deposited their loads and withdrew their softening cocks Dillon could hear Christopher comment that after those two loads the grand total came to 9 charged loads, 5 from Christopher and 4 from Jack. Jack reminded him of the one load down Dillon’s throat. Dillon had no clue what charged load mean as he was starting to come down from his high. The couple helped Dillon back to his cabin and left him in bed to ponder his unknown future.

Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.

2012-05-23 I had not planned on spending more that 20 or thirty minutes here, I thought to myself. Get in, get the stuff (with a little bartering), and get out. Now I was staring up at the ceiling into the mirror that my host (and meth dealer) Gary had so wisely placed above the leather sling I now found myself fastened into. The leather hood I was wearing let me see, breathe and gave others access to my mouth. The black leather is supple, and I saw myself in the mirror, the rainbow studded leather collar, harness and matching jock on my 155 lb frame; I liked what I saw, how my legs and arms were spread and tied to the sling's chains - immobile and subject to whatever would happen. I thought back to what I had met Gary three months ago, and I don't know why I was surprised this was happening to me; in the first twenty minutes after meeting him, it was obvious that he was twisted (in the good kind of way). A friend of mine, Steve, introduced me to Gary because I was having so much trouble finding a reliable source for tina. We drove to Gary's house one Friday afternoon so Steve could vouch for me when we started dealing. The first sight I had of Gary was a memorable one. He came to his front screen door dressed in his harness and chaps. He swaggered a bit, looking oh so hot as his black leather chaps framed his thick, half erect cock as it was swinging back and forth. His cock was decorated nicely with a thick shiny silver cock ring and an impressively large PA. He met my eyes and we had one of those moments when you know you're going to end up fucking. Still, I tried to keep it business, allowing Steve to do all the talking. Gary invited us downstairs to his "office" to complete our business. The "office" was a large basement room with a padded floor, a leather sling a bed, - all made more inviting by the dim red track lights which covered the whole room. He sat at a table, arranging things for the deal. I told him what I wanted and he weighed it out for me, bagged it, and then asked me if I was a cop. I laughed, and said "Hell no." He smiled at me, then said "A cop wouldn't suck my cock would he?" "No I guess, not" I laughed. He remained serious and said "Want to convince me?" Gary was sitting on a chair stoking his hardening prong as he spoke to me. I didn't know if he was really was serious or not, but I figured what the hell, and knelt between his legs and took his big tool in my mouth. The PA was clicking a little on my teeth, but I kept going. Gary was encouraging me and Steve just watched. Gary whispered in my ear that he'd give me some bonus product if I finished him off, and I eagerly agreed, and began to worship his beautiful tool, which now stood full mast at 8" long and slightly less thick than a beer can. I wasn't going anywhere. Eventually I finished him off, got the product from him and Steve and I left that day as I was the attraction at a gang bang at a local hotel (another story). A week later, I called up Gary and told him I'd like to stop by, but I'd be alone this time. He said "Sure, I'll see you when you get here." I arrived at his place 30 minutes later, and he came to the door looking much the same as last time, which made me hot for him to use that big cock of his on me again. We went down to the office again, and proceeded with the deal. Once Gary had it all weighed out, he started to hand it to me, but stopped short. "How'd you like to prove you're not a cop again?" "Absolutely" I said, kneeling down and engulfing him as he chuckled "Fucking tina whore." That turned me on incredibly - being a tweaking bottom slut with my dealer's big 8" cock in my mouth. I heard the sound of a torch being lit, and he nudged my cheek to give me a hit off his bong. Just the first thick hit of tina smoke was enough to put me at his mercy, but we kept smoking and recycling the hits to each other until we were flying pretty high. He offered me a glass of punch, saying "Drink this, it's G. You'll like it." I eagerly did whatever he told me to, drinking the G down quickly and then going back to work on his cock. His wonderfully thick dick responded quickly and he was hard as a rock in no time - no tina dick for Gary. "You like to get fucked, isn't right Jim?" he asked. "Fuck yes" I said. "I'd love it if you fucked me - I've been thinking about that for a week now." He ordered me on the bed, all fours style, and after lubing my hole with some elbow grease, slid that marvelous tool into my ass-pussy to the hilt in one motion. "Fuck yeah!" we both erupted at once. We fucked for at least an hour and a half, with Gary depositing two loads in my ass before I steadied myself to leave. "There's a little extra in the bag" he said. "See you next week, I suppose." "Great" I answered and with a little wobbliness, walked to my car. The deals with Gary had been going according to that general theme for these last three months. It even developed into a little role playing scene, like I was giving him sex for meth. I was paying, of course, but the scene of him using me as a cum dump as a payment for meth turned us both on immensely. The sex was always white hot - in our little scene he saw that I liked being called degrading names and made to feel that I was completely his to use as he wanted. He so naturally assumed the Dominant role and I the submissive one, that I truly wouldn't call it role playing. It was the first three months of one of the hottest affairs I've ever had. So here I am today, looking up at leathered and bound self, unable to get out of the sling, close my legs or keep anything from entering my mouth. I was a little uneasy, this kind of thing being new to me, but horny beyond description, my ass was tingling from the little bit of tina we'd smoked, and I wanted Gary to fill it as soon as possible. But Gary had left the room after tying me into the sling, he put a poppers soaked cotton ball in the little pouch of the hood as well; my head was swimming and I began to realize Gary had been gone nearly half an hour. I chuckled a little - why was I surprised at being on the altar here in this scarlet tinted dungeon shrine to gay piggish sex? A total slut, tied spread eagle in a sling, unable to move or even scratch my balls, smelling nothing but the amyl, and hearing nothing but fuck-me fuck-me fuck-me techno music in the room. It was all making me hornier by the second! Hell, I realized I wasn't surprised at where I was at all, but realized I loved being here - here, like this - it's just what I am. I am, and always have been a submissive bottom for tops to use and subjugate. I took my first cock at a very young age, and loved it. I just naturally love it when men use me. I love to party, take cocks bareback, get fisted, drink cum and piss and of course, am HIV+ - your typical pussy white bottom. So I was eager when I heard footsteps on the stairs finally, and I began to get excited, thinking about nothing but how I was going to give my hole and mouth completely to worship Gary's big cock. I detected more than one set of footsteps coming down the stairs. Since I had no view of the stairs, I had to wait until whoever they were came around to the foot of the sling to see them. Gary stood, his ringed and PA'ed cock protruding from his crotch, the look of it teasing my itchy hole by its absence. Two men had arrived with him. One was black and was older, maybe late forties, a big thick cock like Gary's (no PA), and moderately hairy, but naked except for his black boots red and black leather bands around his biceps, pierced nipples and lots of tats, 6'4" 230, shaved head, goatee with braids, (with an huge earring that made me think of Mr Clean); his dark brown eyes were piercing directly into mine - he smiled the smile of a conqueror. Gary later addressed him as Stick, and further identified him as his supplier from Dallas. I licked my lips as I stared back. The other man was Black-Mexican, late 30's or early 40's, 6'4, maybe 200 lbs, wearing nothing but a pair of sunglasses a baseball cap and a leather harness around his incredible cock (thicker than Gary's - later I'd find out it was 10" with an 8" circumference). Gary spoke first saying "This is my cunt", clearly referring to me. "He thinks he likes to get high on tina and have his sloppy slut hole and mouth used. You'll enjoy him, but first we need to teach him how to really do tina. Here cunt, drink this" handing me the usual G-laced cola. I drank it down without hesitation. With that, Mr Clean produced several orange tipped syringes full of fluid. He was an intimidating looking man, but he softened his expression and assured me as he began to swab my arm - he had a smooth voice, saying "Just stay still. You'll feel a coughing sensation, it's normal, you'll love it - wait for the ride, ok cunt?" "Yes sir," I answered. With a firm grip he steadied my right arm, fixed a tourniquet on it and uncovered the needle. He was confident and smooth, hitting a vein and drawing blood back into the syringe with one motion, then pushing the liquid into my bloodstream steadily until the rig was empty, and just as quickly slapped a bandaid over the spot as he withdrew the needle. It was my first slam ever. I can't find the words to describe what I felt like that first time; after the cough, my ears began ringing and a rush of pleasure and what I can only say is the emotional state of extreme horniness overwhelmed me; I couldn't focus my eyes, my asshole actually started to burn intensely - not with pain, but pure lust. All I wanted was cock - in my mouth, in my pussy, and over and over again. I guess the Mex-Black guy (his name was Pedro) and Gary slammed at the same time I did; as soon as Stick was finished he slammed himself. I was awash in such an intense wave of carnal desire, so willing to give myself for the pleasure of these men that I could not imagine what I would not do to please them, or to satisfy what was now a raging overpowering piggyness. I began chanting "Fuck me, please sir fuck me" over and over again. Gary stuck his cock into my mouth from above, oozing more pre-cum than I've ever seen someone put out. I greedily took his cock in my mouth, but he pushed in all the way down my throat, smiling evilly at me as he said "You're going to be my good little junkie cunt and satisfy my friends, right?" "MMMHHHMMM" was all I could utter. Gary took his cock out so I could breathe - I gagged a little but begged for more. I was flying and my hole was hungry to get fucked. Stick stood rubbing his cock on my hole's opening, jamming wads of lube up my chute and smearing lube all over my hole and butt. He said nothing to me, just looked me in the eye as he slammed his big cock into my pussy ass. Oh God, it felt so good, his thick hard cock, hot inside me and sawing in and out of my bottom faster and faster. He paused a few times, but said nothing to me. I was still swallowing Gary's cock. He held his cock in me for a few seconds then pulled it out, leaving my hole open. I began to moan and wiggle by ass in an attempt to beg for him to put it back in again. Instead, Pedro with his 10x8 monster moved in and began to fuck me silly. He got very verbal, especially about my being a shameless junkie puta for black cock and little fag who was a cum dump for real men. He slapped my ass several times, ordering me to show him how much I love his big black prick as he held still and I slid my pussy up and down his pole as the sling's pendulum motion impaled me on his beautiful cock over and over. Gary and Pedro skewered me for sometime - I have no idea how long - until Gary began to quicken his pace and shot the first load of the evening onto my belly, some of which Pedro raked immediately into my cunt. Gary fed me the rest, and kept fucking my mouth as I sucked his cock clean and swallowed his cum. "Yeah," Pedro taunted me - "fucking cum drinking pussy. You little bitch, you want some more? I'm breeding you right.....now!" And Pedro pounded my ass with violent, quick and full strokes of his 10" of manhood, shooting all of his huge load inside me, continuing to thrust as his jizz made my sloppy ass squish with every stroke. As Pedro pulled out, he moved to my mouth and had me clean his cock as Stick took his place in my ass with his big cock. He was harder than Pedro and fucked slower, using full measured thrusts as he gazed into my eyes. "You like what's happening to you, cunt?" I moaned in affirmation. Stick continued saying "Yeah, I love fucking a real true bottom like you. You love getting fucked don't you." "MMMHHHMMM," I moaned again. Once Pedro's cock was clean, he and Gary smoked a joint as Stick took his time with my ass. "Your hole feels so wide open and ready for stretching. Gary said you'd be a complete pig for getting your ass opened up. I like fucking pussies like you. It turns me on to own a pussy like you and see you take cock like a bitch. Everyone thinks you're a man but you're really a horny little fag who loves to get his ass fucked and be a real man's little bitch." I stared at him hungrily. His dirty, humiliating talk was making me into more and more of the bitch he was calling me. "I get off using a shameless junkie bottom pig like you. You don't care what we do as long as we fuck you right, cunt" he slammed his big cock in my hole. I thrusted back, moaning, "Yes, Sir, I'm your cunt." "You have a nice cunt, so hungry." Stick whispered. "Gary says you whore to get tina, is that right?" he asked. "I like playing like I do," I answered, "it's hot to imagine begging my dealer to put my cunt for sale so I can get high." "I'll bet you would whore for tina if you had the chance, cunt like you would do anything to get a cock in his pussy, right?" "Yes Sir, I suppose so, I've always thought that it is hot to get paid when a guy fucks me." "So you have been paid by guys who fucked you? That's so fucking raunchy, cunt, and I love it! You're really just a cheap fucking whore, aren't you?" "Yes, Sir. I was filled with cock and being told what a whore I was." "Awesome! You cunt, I'm going to show you what a real fucking is. You ready to whore for me tonight for real?" "Fuck yeah" I said, grinding my cunt on his cock. "I have two guys who are going to pay $20 to fuck your mouth and pussy - they think you're neg and that you are getting pozzed this weekend. I think there will be at least five more tonight too. I keep all the money and pay you in tina. What do you say to that?" "I don't think I've ever been so hot to get fucked in my whole life, Sir." "OK, cool cunt, now shut the fuck up for the rest of the evening - I mean it. You're just my hole to pimp out." I nodded. Stick fucked me hard and fast, and gave me his load, filling my hole as he looked down on me with a nasty smile. His cock stayed hard and I was gyrating on it as Gary and Pedro came over after finishing their joint. They asked Stick if he told me about his plan to pimp me out. "Look at the way he's pumping on my dick, he's so hot and ready to be my cheap little whore" Stick said. Gary untied me from the sling and allowed me to get on the bed. Pedro had sat down and I mounted his cock facing away from him, taking Stick's cock into my mouth. Pedro took my legs and spread them, and Gary slipped his fat cock into my cunt next to Pedro's. As Stick fed my mouth with his cock, there was the sound of a doorbell. Gary bellowed, "Come on in, down in the basement." Soon two tall lanky twenty-something guys witnessed the three of them stuffing me with cock. "Look at that whore we're going to fuck, looks like he loves cock" one said, and they both began to strip. "Who's Stick? It was Twenty for both of us, right?" someone asked, to which Stick replied "I'm Stick, and yes, it's $20 for each of you. Okay guys, let's let these two studs have the cunt, since they're paying for it" whereupon Gary and Pedro disengaged themselves from the mattress. "He wants both our poz loads, right?" one of the new guys asked. "Yeah, fuck yeah, the cunt's yours to use. Breed his cunt all you want" said Stick. I was moaning in anticipation. The darker of the two young guys took his shorts off, letting his nice thick dick go free. I immediately sucked it into my mouth. I was on all fours on the bed, and the other kid started rubbing my hole with lube. "How many loads so far, fag?" "Three" Stick answered for me. "Cunt doesn't use his mouth for talking." The guy at my pussy shoved his bare cock into me as he slapped my ass. "You like my hard cock, you pussy ass faggot?" I clenched my hole around his cock as I took the other kid's cock down my throat held it there and gently bobbed on it. We fucked like that for 20 or 30 minutes, as Gary, Stick and Pedro just watched, occasionally commenting on what a good little prostitute I was - God, I was in heaven. Soon, the guy in my ass nutted loudly taunting me to take his buggy jizz and triumphantly announcing to me that he was converting my sorry ass. He pulled out and switched with the other kid, and soon, he also sprayed a load in my cunt as I cleaned his buddy's cock with my mouth. He slowly pulled out and spread my pussy open to get a look at my loaded ass. "You're going tot get bred a lot more before you're through, cunt. How does it feel to be a cheap ten dollar whore?" I responded by enthusiastically cleaning his cock off. "Fucking fag - you're a hot little cunt, crazy for cock and cum, huh?" I smiled. After the two kids left, Stick came over to me. "It will be about 90 minutes before the next guests arrive. I noticed you don't have any ink. I think you should get a whore tag above your cunt. You can talk, cunt." "I've thought about it, Sir. Seems hot" I answered. "I have my rig in the car, I won't make you, but I think you'd look fucking hot with a nice little whore tag over your cunt" he took me by surprise with that. In a moment I made the decision. "I would love for you to give me a whore tag, Sir." I didn't believe I was saying yes. Stick retrieved his tattoo rig and set up, as I was sucking Pedro again. He showed me a pattern for a red bio-hazard sign over a red and black pinstripe. "Perfect," I agreed. Stick knew what he was doing, and it took about an hour. It was somewhat painful. After he finished, he took a pic of for me. It was like the pattern, eight inches wide and three inches tall, centered over my butt crack. God, I thought it looks hot, right above my cunt, giving the tops something to read as they fucked me. I noticed a detail Stick had added: in the loops of the pinstripe he inserted the letters, Slut Pig, but you had to look close to notice them. He put some ointment on it, as I sucked on Pedro again. I could hear him dialing his phone. "Ok, cunt. Let's get you ready for this group. There are five guys coming over to breed you." Stick tied me up on all fours on the bed. I could move my arms a bit and I could see who would be fucking me in the mirror in front of me. "I'm going to video this and get it on ICU, cool Stick?" Gary said"Hell yeah," Stick said. Ten minutes later six not five guys came down the stairs: five white, one black. Gary escorted them over to Stick, who took their $20 bills as they eyed my upturned cunt, ready to be used. The black guy introduced himself as Darnell. He was 6' 200 and has as thick a cock as I have ever seen. He was first up, but came over to my head, and fed me his cock. "Yeah, take my dick you slut" he ordered me. I was able to take him all, and sucked him for all I was worth, as one of the white guys began unceremoniously fucking my ass with quick violent thrusts. He came quickly, and started watching me suck Darnell. I think he got off more on insulting me for being such whore, than fucking me. Another white man's cock replaced him, bigger this time. He blew quickly too. Three more of the nice looking white guys followed, all loading my cunt with their poz cum. Darnell finally started to fuck me, saying he wasn't gay and not poz, but loved fucking white ass faggots. "You suck dick like a real pro, cunt," he taunted me. "A hell of a lot better than my girlfriend." He was close, as he continued to racially degrade me and ram my ass with his big tool. He'd stop, and make me clench and beg for his cock as I wriggled my ass around his massive log. As he bred me, he bent down and whispered in my ear "I would like to know who you are, man. I'd like to get a lot more of this. Here's my cell number, shoving a paper in my mouth, I'm Darnell, see you later faggot." The six guys left as quickly as they came, and I was left there, all tied-up. Gary came over and put a huge plug in my ass, and untied me. "Ready for another slam, cunt? I think you've earned it." I nodded and started sucking his cock. "Okay, get in the sling, and put your legs up." I complied, whereupon Pedro unceremoniously began shoving wads of crisco into my cunt. I could tell he was going to fist me by how his hands moved, and I huffed on the poppers three or four times, very deeply. He easily plunged his forearm into me half way to his elbow. "Okay, Stick, hit the cunt now" he said, as he slowly twisted his arm in my pussy. Stick found my vein again, and pushed what was .4 gram of meth into my arm. "You'll suck anything after this, won't you?" He leered pervertedly at me as the rush hit me. It was overwhelming, and a little scary, but it evened out quickly. There was nothing in my head except how I could get fucked and used by these three hot twisted Dominant fuckers. I reached down and pulled apart my ass cheeks for Pedro, and he slowly slid his arm to the elbow. "Fucking hot little twisted tweaker you are, cunt. You are a sight to see! Look at what a nasty fucking fag you are - higher that a kite on meth, eleven loads in your cunt, and a big black arm shoved up your pussy hole to the elbow. You really are a total fag aren't you? Ever thought you'd be this much of a shameless slut? God, look at you! Were you ever a man, you little cunt?" The taunting was driving me nuts for more. Stick knew just what to say to push me further. He rudely pinched my tit as he shoved his considerable cock into my mouth and down my throat. I took all I could of his cock and looked up into the mirror, what a fucking sight! Pedro into his elbow and Stick down my throat. Gary had gone upstairs and walked down two blocks to the leather bar - that's what Stick said. Stick got a text from him, and he told me Gary was coming down the stairs soon with three young thuggy looking black guys he met outside the bar. They were selling crack outside the bar, and he told them about this cunt he was using at his place and that I whored for chems, so they eagerly came along. As they arrived downstairs, I thought they looked really sleazy. They stripped naked and stood watching Pedro as he kept fisting my ass to the elbow. They started doing some crack as they watched, offering some to me. I declined, saying "No thanks, man. I'm a tina bitch." From their faces, I know they had never seen anything like what Pedro was doing. One of them, (the thinnest) asked if he could try fisting me too. Pedro slowly pulled out and showed them how - lubing them up as he did. Stick turned on the ICU cam and the first of the black thugs shoved thin his arm into me all the way to the elbow. Pedro said that he should try a second hand, but the thug hesitated. Pedro guided him as to how to insert his second hand. Still he hesitated, but Pedro reassured him "It'll be hot, man. This cunt wants it and can take it, believe me! Just look at how he's moving his ass around - he's totally rutting his sluthole on your arm aching to get more of you into his hole." He slowly slipped his second hand in next to his arm, following Pedro's advice as he was turning and twisting his arms in me slowly. He reached a place of resistance and I huffed on poppers four or five times. I exhaled and he finally broke through with both hands into me. I screamed and pumped my ass more, and he slowly advanced into my bowels, finally getting three quarters of both forearms into me, as Pedro poured on the j-lube. He stayed inside me deep like that for 10 or 15 minutes. Stick moved the cam to catch it all, and Gary fed me poppers and his dick as the thug boy filled my cunt with his slender forearms. The thug stud looked down at his cock, and said he was oozing cum and needed to fuck my ass. Pedro helped him as he slid his arms out of my sloppy, gaping hole. The young stud stood and rammed his meat into me and piston fucked me, taking only forty or fifty strokes to dump his wad in my loose pussy. As he was fucking me, I took one of his thug buddies in my mouth as he hit his crack pipe. The third thug was tweaking my tits and sharing the pipe with his friend, ready to replace the first young stud after he came in my ass. This third kid had a big cock, somewhat like Pedro's. He thrusted his rock hard monster cock easily into me. "God damn, this cunt is so fucking used and sloppy - he's fucking worthless!" he sneered. With that I clenched my sphincter on his thick black cock, almost pulling him into me as I did. "Oh damn," he said, "fuck yeah, bitch, you is a for real whore for black cock, huh bitch?" He fucked me rapidly and rhythmically for 20 or 30 minutes. His buddy took a black magic marker he saw nearby and scrawled "Black Cock Fag" on my stomach. As he wrote, the thug fucking me began to slap my ass. Stick came over and began to speak sternly to me. "Look at that cock in your cunt! Tell me what you are, you whore." I was breathless as I was getting vigorously fucked by hot hung thug boy. I didn't know what to say. Stick slapped my ass hard and said to me, "Say that you're a toxic whore and sleazy white slut for black cock." I said "I'm a sleazy-poz-whore-white-faggot-slut-for-black-cock, Sir." Tell everyone how you let anyone dump his cum in your cunt just so you can ride a needle full of tina." I said, "Yes, Sir. That's right. I'm nothing but a shameless tina whore. I love to suck cock, get fucked and have my cunt loaded up just so I can ride a needle full of tina." Stick grabbed my face and commanded me "Okay cunt, tell us all you're a cheap whore for your meth dealer who pimps you out for ten bucks a fuck." I replied verbatim. "Louder" he barked as he slapped my ass good and hard. I shouted, "My meth dealer whores me out for ten bucks a fuck. And he keeps the money." "And you love it, too, don't you? cunt" Gary asked as he twisted and pinched my tits. The thugs loaded my cunt good before they left, saying they had to get back to making cash. All three paid Stick $20 on the way out. Stick loomed over me and showed me the $200 or so that I had earned for him that night. Stick and Gary fucked me one more time, two last loads to make sweet sixteen for the night.

You ever have an itch while you're sleeping that you try to ignore because if you scratch it you're not going to be asleep anymore, and all you want is desperately to stay asleep? Well, the itch on my neck made me lose that battle, and as I raised an arm, perfectly happy to remain sleeping on my side, my fingers reached up to appease the itch. My fingers instead hit a iron collar. Now I know why I wanted to remain asleep. What day was this? Day six, or was it already a full week I'd been here? The drugs make it hard to keep track. I could hear rustling in the camp, the occupants stirring in their trailers. The worn planks that made up this shed throw slivers of early morning light through the cracks. I sensed Young John, several years younger than me, next to the door. His foot crunches are a lot lighter than Old John's who you could hear barreling at you a mile away. You could see a long stream of piss puddling by the door, see steam rising from it. A fist bangs on the planks. "Git up, fuckhole," he says sleepily. He's not without compassion, but every day I see less and less of it. "Daddy wants more wood split for the furnace.” He yawns then pounds again. “Git up, college. He wants it pronto." I'm reluctant to climb down from the make-shift bunk above the stacked wood. Once my feet hit the dirt floor I'm back in this hell hole of a reality. I stall by examining my right arm. I'd been branded by Old John by the furnace, more out of clumsiness than intent—we were all high. After several days it's still blistered badly, yellowish scab bubbles on burnt purple skin. It's ugly, but what isn't at Camp Methlab. It's better than yesterday but that's not saying much. It still hurts like a motherfucker but I can move my arm without it stinging all to hell. I'm down off the stacked wood, and slipping on thin canvas shoes, the only shoes they left me. It's cold only wearing Young John's cast down Fruit of the Loom t-shirt and underwear. What at one time was white is now dirty and threadbare, hardly covering my ass but giving me a fig leaf of modesty among the clothed men in camp. It’s also tight since Young John is smaller than me. The crotch is permanently pee-stained and the butt had ingrained skid marks that, thankfully, have lost their smell. I think Young John is a bit embarrassed seeing me in them, especially because he's wearing my clothes. When I come out of the shed, Young John has on my new red polo shirt over his mud-crusted camouflage pants. (Don’t wear red, pops in my brain.) I'm not really a big guy, but Young John's arms look like twigs coming out of my sleeves. He’s got all the collar buttons buttoned to the top and looks pretty geeky. I would have recommended a size smaller if he'd have asked me. Young John's just finishing his piss when he swings his impressive snake over my canvas shoes and pisses on them. "Sorry, college. Didn't see you standing there." I stare at him masking most of my anger. "What's that, face fuck? I didn't quite pick that up." He sees I'm not going to start something with him, but I don't forgive him either. "Yeah, I didn't think so. Well, what are you lookin' at? Nothin' you haven't been suckin’ on all week," meaning his long skinny tool. "Yonder’s the ax. Git busy. Chop chop." The shoes squish in the mud on the way to the wood pile. You can imagine they were warm a second ago, now they’re getting cold. With a swing of the ax I use my anger to wheel the ax into a log, crack it in half, and then half it again. I picture Young John's little brown mop of a head in front of me and drive the blade through his imagined skull. First, though, there's the matter to settle with Old John. His is the head I'd most like to split open. Except then there's also goateed Gary, the bald bullet-headed chemist, probably the nastiest and scariest of this backwoods’ crew. Well, next to the disgusting cow, Dwayne, that is, their assault weapon specialist. Fat turd was the first to slam me and the first to get me to suck him off, which dominoed to, well, this neck collar. I wish I could just snap, run amok with the ax, splitting skulls right and left, running screaming down the mountainside, to the road, to civilization, but honestly I don't know if I could find my way back. Also, I'd never get to hack apart my first victim, not with how armed this camp is. You don't run a meth lab in the back woods and go light on firearms. Goatee Gary, lanky in a baggy Black Sabbath shirt, boots and green army pants, comes out of his trailer smoking a Marlboro. He shifts his assault rifle higher on his shoulder, makes a kissy face at me. I bring down the ax on a log with his face on it. I line up another log and swing with all the frustration I have, cracking it in two. I right the half log and cut it open like I would his bullet-head. This focus lets me control my anger, zeroing in on the here and now, not feeling the burn on my arm, not feeling the heavy collar, not looking at any particular point in the future, which only leaves the past to contemplate. And I contemplate the shit out of it. But the past has no escape routes, no loopholes, only leads back to the iron loop around my neck. Only sockets and screws clamping together my collar for the time being. If I'm not careful, their next threat: the soldering gun. Permanence with no chance of ever coming off. *** The GPS says there a short-cut to Route 7. I've never seen it on Google maps but the GPS lady is swearing that if I take the next right I'll cut straight through the Glastenbury Mountains rather than having to circumnavigate around them. That'll easily take an hour off the drive back to Rangeley College. From my parents' house in Salem Mass it's a four hour drive. Funny, that house; though I grew up in it, it no longer feel like home. My dorm feels like home now. I was actually bored over spring break and wanted to get back to my roommates, especially one in particular. Zack, our soccer team's hunky goalie. An hour sooner to see him—and "see" is definitely not the most accurate verb to use in conjunction with Zack. It's worth chancing what the GPS lady promises. I pass a reservoir and spot an eagle nesting in a tree. It launches from its branch as the Miata rumbles past. It's huge; the wingspan’s enormous. I doubt I would have seen that on the main highway, I think to myself. The road turns to dirt, but it's hard-packed and the sports car has no trouble maneuvering over it. It takes the dips and turns in stride. In fact, it's a more enjoyable ride than whole first part of the trip. An hour of this, and then another hour on Route 7 and I'll be slipping Zack's knickers right off his dark, hairy legs before dinner. The afternoon sun's getting lower and the shadows are long on the road. The woods are thick and the GPS lady now warns of a turn up ahead. As it comes into view I skid to a stop. It's a smaller road and I feel this can't be right. On the GPS it doesn't look like I'll be on this road for long. The map shows that after a few miles it opens back up to a larger road. I can't help frowning as I turn down this smaller lane having my doubts. It climbs for a stretch and then levels out next to a steep cliff to the right of the car. Trees scale dramatically down one side and on the other climb upward to a peak I can't see the top of. It's winding more and I slow my pace cautiously managing to stay straight in the center of the road. Then there's the matter of the moose. I hit the brakes and slide to a dusty stop. Jesus, fuck, it's big. Towers on the road. It's like if you took a horse and put another horse on top of it. Its antlers are as broad as my car is long. It's not moving and it looks angry. I've read that many of the moose in the area, because of the warmer than usual winters, are infested with ticks. Usually the snow and sub-zero temperatures kill the ticks off, but lately it hasn't been cold enough. Many of the moose population have been driven mad. They’re not like the deer population who groom one another. These are solitary creature, and solitary in their madness. If any moose looked crazy-mad, it's this one. I think its snorting nostrils are challenging the Miata. I don't know Moose-speak to demonstrate that the Miata is just a harmless little baby moose, and just wants to go on its merry way. The moose lowers its antlers. They're the frickin’ size of a picnic table and it’s aiming for my hood. Not ever having encountered this situation before, I honk my horn. I don’t know if you’ve ever heard a Miata’s horn, but if a baby moose had a cry the Miata’s horn would sound exactly like that. The mad moose shows no mercy and rams my hood with brutal force. The front end crumbles but is still running. Fight or flight, I think, and put the car in first, move forward, then shift immediately into second, and gun the car as fast as I can into the moose’s long knobby legs. I'm instantly caught in its antlers. It’s pushing me backwards while the car’s wheels spin in the dirt. The Miata juts backwards in fits and starts, and the moose pushes and crushes me and the Miata over the bank of the road. Dust is flying all over, which I’m sure is gratifying to the big bull. The animal’s snorts, bows his head once more and hooks the front end and lifts the engine into the air. I gun the motor again, and a sickly clanking, screeching and sputter comes from under the chassis. It's no contest. The moose easily takes the Miata off the road. I'm quickly traversing backward, then sliding sideways through the forest. If not for a line of birches, I'd be tumbling down the entire mountain. As it is I crunch to a sickening silent stop twenty yards down the mountain. I look up at the moose who's looking down the mountain at me. The moose appears satisfied that it’s cleared the road of its young challenger, and trots victorious down the lane. Five minutes pass, then ten. Making certain the moose is not coming back—I'm literally shaking from the encounter—I quietly unlatch my seatbelt. I pop the door on the uphill side and carefully gets out of the damaged car. Once I scramble up to level ground I take out my phone and after checking for moose, check for signal bars. There are none. It's deadly quiet. If I strain I can hear the clomping of the moose far down the road but that's it. Eventually even the clopping goes away and it's only me and small whispering leaves through the trees. I hold the phone up in different directions, hoping for some other result but get the same reading. My backpack is in the car on the passenger seat. I scuttle down to the wreck, reach in and grab it. I check out the sun and figure I've still got a couple of hours of daylight. If I'm fast I might get to where the road branches out to the larger thoroughfare, maybe run across some people who can help. I'm walking for about an hour on the road. It's very calm, a big contrast from the previous hour. Trees here are thin but the land is thickly populated with them. Tall hemlock, wide sugar maple, groves of golden and white birch, a random wild apple tree. I'm trying to distract myself with the forest surroundings so I don't think about a paper I'm in the middle of writing for contemporary history. It traces these Glastenbury Mountains. I'm a dual History/English major, in my junior year. I could never decide which I loved more so I chose both subjects, the interplay between New England history and its mystery writers: Steven King, sure, but way back to Edgar Allen Poe, Henry James, and my favorite, H.P. Lovecraft. He wrote one of the first science fiction stories, about an alien living in a farmhouse, even before there was a name for the genre. It wasn’t too far from here—the farmhouse. Except it was a made up story. There are no aliens as far as I know, but there are other things just as creepy. I guess being born in Salem my DNA has the witch trials carved into it, the fear of unbound nature and a natural fear of others seen from early settler's perspective. Puritans, the religiously persecuted, the sexually repressed. Then there are the generations that have come through these parts, built farms, abandoned them, assimilated farther and farther west. That mound of rocks right there could have been part of a stone fence separating two farms. Maybe the farmers didn’t like each other. Maybe their kids were in love and ran off in the dead of night. Maybe those kids were two boys. No way of telling two hundred years later. It looks like just a pile of white rocks. No, while the shadows are growing very long now, I'm trying not to think of a paper I'm in the middle of writing about Middie Rivers, a very experienced hunter and trapper, who in the fall of 1945 was leading a hunting party through this same forest and disappeared. He was 74 and grew up in one of the old logging camps knowing every leaf and twig in this forest. And though his party made it back, he didn't. My unfinished paper tracks a spate of disappearances in the last mid-century: Paula Weldon, a freshman co-ed from Bennington College who disappeared on a walk on the Appalachian Trail in December of 1946; a small boy, Paul Jepson, all of 8, vanished from the back of his mother's pickup truck in October of 1950 on a road leading into the forest; also in 1950, Frieda Langer, fifty-three, separated from her cousin, never made it back to their camp. One weird thing they all had in common? They all wore red when they disappeared. Guess the color of the Izod shirt I’m wearing? And those disappearances are not even counting all the hunters from the nineteen-forties like Carl Herrick in 1943, right up to the trio that went missing in the nineteen-eighties. You wonder why hunters keep coming here. Yes, this is what I'm trying not to think about. I'm going to conclude the paper with the reason for the disappearances could be explained by wild animals—bear, catamount, wild boar—but that idea doesn't quite set me as ease as I scan between trees off the road. I really need to step up the pace if I want to be in a safe space by dark. I've got another hour of daylight when I spot a chain between two trees. There's a logging road behind the chain and up the road there's a guy who looks about my age, in camouflage army shorts and a tank top, waving from a rock. He's young, dark mop in bowl cut, pretty skinny if I can judge accurately from this far away. He has a rifle slung over his shoulder, nothing alarming considering he quite likely a hunter, maybe from around here. "You looking' for someone?" he calls down to me. His voice sounds young even though it registers deep. It cracks a little like he still has one foot in puberty. "Car got totaled by a moose," I call up the hill. I see a smile and sense he’s friendly. I start walking up toward him. "You don't have a phone, do you?" "What, on me?" He laughs at the notion, padding down his many pants pockets. "Let me just check. Nope, must’ve forgotten my telephone in my other pants." I know he's making fun of me, but mischievously, not maliciously. He's smoking a cigarette trying to portray toughness, but his eyes sparkle in amusement and betray his good nature. His face alternates between puckishness and a leprechaun. Since I'm closer I see he's got a gap tooth smile, which he flashes easily. After the recent events it’s a sight I’m happy to see. "A moose? That's pretty fucked up, friend. Where'd it happen?" "Maybe a couple of miles back. I'm trying to get back to the main road." I point the direction I'm heading. “Any idea how far it might be that way?" "Ain't nothing that way. Dead ends at Deer Lick Creek. Good fishin' but cross it, it just cuts straight up some cliffs. Couple miles both direction." I'm going over my options, steering my mind away from option 1-despair, option 2-panic, option 3-shit my pants. "Guess I should head back to my car and spend the night. Hike out in the morning. Don’t mean to sound all despondent. Just never been in this situation." "Nah, man, you don't have to do that." He jumps off his rock. He's cute, shorter than I thought, and though he’s slim, his arms are sinewy, small ropes of muscle over milk white skin. Aside from his gap front teeth, he's got a firm, straight brow, keen brown eyes that droop a little in a sweet way. I like him, and if I can judge by his tooth-gapped grin, he likes me back. "You c'mon back with me to camp. Posse's out hunting. Back tomorrow most likely. You can head out in the morning and hike out of the forest by the afternoon.” He waves up the mountain side for me to follow, and turns quickly around. “Caught me this rabbit this morning. We can share it. You college?" I see the rabbit tied to his pants. My options, I'm thinking in my head, are limited. I nod that yes, I am college, grinning stupidly at him. "Hey, college, you ever drunk moonshine?" His thoughts are breezy and flutter continually across his face. I sense not having the "posse" around makes him happy. I’m thinking maybe he’s also a little touched. "Nah, never. Moonshine? Seriously?" I pluck out a couple of opening bars on a pretend banjo, imitating the Deliverance song: "Bud-dah-bing-ga bing-ga bing-ga bing." I see he has no idea was I'm going on about, and I immediately abandon the hillbilly mockery. I suddenly feel protective of him. He seems more innocent than anything else, like maybe visitors are rare and he wants to impress me with his rabbit-catching skills. I don't know. I just don't want to spoil things being all jaded city-slicker and shit. I picture being home at my dorm, sitting on my bed telling my suite-mates about this adventure. The moose, this forest kid I met, the long arduous hike back to the main highway. I imagine Miles, our cynical queen of the suite, pressing me after I describe Young John, raising an eyebrow, if I got in the cute little Appalachian boy's pants. "And how!" I picture myself saying, sticking out my lascivious tongue to my friends, seeing that Zach’s jealous, and tackling him back on the bed. I watch Young John’s cute little bubble butt scramble up the hill, looking back repeatedly to make sure I'm still following him. ***

Shameless I dated Scott for several years way back when. Looking back now I can see he was an absolute train wreck but he was good at sex and for awhile that was enough. His lips also felt amazing when he swallowed my cock. His usual practice was to popper up and suck and lick my cock as he fingered my hole, segueing to eating my ass, then to use toys on my hole to open me up, and when he determined I was ready, he would align his cock with my hole and sink in balls deep in one long push. He never lasted long but tended to stay hard after shooting, and would go back and forth in using toys and fucking my hole. It was absolutely amazing. Scott was also poz, and the first time I sat down on his bare cock and watched his face as he pumped up into me and eventually flooded my ass with his poz load, well what can I say? I was hooked. His was the first knowingly poz load I ever took. Back then, as now, I was 100% vers but he would only top me, so we would get into three-ways and groups if only so I could at least occasionally get to fuck some ass. Of course he always fucked the other guys, usually fucking them first, loading up several of the asses, so I could slide in afterwards, Scott's poz load the only lube. Without exception, I found the sight of Scott fucking another guy to be an incredible turn-on, and even if he wasn't supportive of the idea that I should be allowed to get fucked by the other guys, and he actively tried to distract me when I tried to get another guy to slip his cock into my ass. Naturally this led to more than some hard feelings. In the final review, we worked our way through quite a few tops and bottoms, but seldom did I get fucked. One Halloween we went to a bar and met another couple. One was dressed like Superman and soon we all headed back to their place. They were a poz/neg couple like we were but they wouldn’t say which was which. We got naked and sat in the hot tub kissing and sucking and then took it inside. The older member of the other couple was kissing Scott and I was playing with the one who had been dressed as Superman. He fingered my hole and felt the load my guy had put in me before we left home and he whispered in my ear that he wanted to fuck me and I was all for it. I glanced over at Scott who was deep in a 69 with the other guy. Before I knew it my legs were on Superman's shoulders and was sliding into my ass. We had all been drinking and partying and his fuck was not exactly gentle. He pounded into my hole with deep long strokes which quickly got the attention of the other two. I expected my guy to be upset but he actually encouraged them to both fuck me. And fuck me they did. All three of them took turns keeping my holes full of cock. It was one of the best nights of fucking I have ever had. All three fucked loads deep into me. Afterwards we talked for a bit and then Scott and Superman fell asleep. The older of the other couple and I went out to the hot tub and he sank his average length but extremely thick cock back into my well fucked hole and kissed me as he took his time this go round. He told he was the poz one as he fucked another load into me. He fingered my hole and feed me part of the loads that had been fucked into me and kissed me again and again. We left not long after and Scott told me how he had wanted to fuck Superman and even though he didn’t how turned on he had gotten sharing me with that other couple. When we got home he fucked me again—hard, rough, and quick. My mouth and ass sore but extremely satisfied.

So I ate a really light dinner so I could get to spinning class at the gym this evening. I always look forward to it because there's a hot thick short black guy in the class with a killer smile, looks a little like Nelly the rapper from the cheeks. So I see him as I walk to the lockers. Woof. I could lick the salt off his balls all night. So I get to the locker, plenty of time and there's a tall nice looking black man near my locker. Dark skin, about 6'4", 230lbs, well put together muscular, 40s, hair in braided cornrows. We continuously make eye contact and he's got a huge bulge in his underwear as he's changing from gym to street clothes. I try not to be obvious to the people around us but he's definitely got my attention and I am pretty sure I got his. As he pulls up his pants, he lets the bulge of his dick rest just outside the zipper for a few seconds longer than normal. Meantime, I'm getting my laces tied and making sure I take my time lacing my shoes as I look at his bulge and his eyes. I walk slightly away from where he's changing, on my way out of the locker room, but still within viewing distance of this man. I figure, probably see him again another time, make conversation when it happens. I go to the urinals, gonna be an hour before I can piss once the class starts. He walks into the second urinal. Fuck, I'm not gonna let this opportunity pass me by. I start casual conversation, he keeps up the small talk, and with his height, he clearly looks over the privacy wall at the urinal to check out my hard dick, bigger than average, but not more than 8 inches on a good day. I finish the piss and as I walk by him, I can see a massively thick 10" dick poking straight out. Bingo, he's interested. As I leave the urinal, I reach in, Bruce my hand around his dick and balls and keep walking. Guys in the area, it's not a cruise place. We walk around the wall to the sink and I ask what he's got planned for the evening, he says nothing. We quietly exchange numbers, he leaves, I get to spinning class. I text him once class is over, he says call. So I call and tell him I'm gonna go home and shower, maybe we can meet up somewhere. He says "don't, I want to smell that fresh Latino sweat." Gives me the address, and in less than 10 minutes, I'm at his home. Small talk, I honestly tell him I don't usually hit on guys that quickly, not sure if he believes me. But it's true, and never at this gym. Plenty of eye candy, but no real action. So within a few more minutes, we're in his bedroom and this massive guy is sucking my dick while I push past his dick and orange sized balls and rim and finger his thick ass. A little strange, I just figured he was a top. Continues sucking my nice uncut brown dick on my back, me just relaxing, enjoying the head. He reaches into the bedside drawer, grabs at something and reaches back behind him. Then he crawls forward, slippery hand around my dick, guides it into his hole and proceeds to push down till he is balls deep on my dick. Raw. Milking it. I get him off me and on his stomach and mount back on his ass. He's pretty tight, I figured he probably had bigger, but not often. Eventually, I get to the nutting point and tell him I'm close. He tells me not to stop, let loose inside him. So I bust my load deep in his tasty black ass, totally spent from the fuck and gym. I lay back and this guy takes advantage of the situation to roll me onto my stomach, legs hanging off e bad and start rimming my hole. Good bottom man. Then he starts fingering my hole while he continues to spit and rim. I'm getting a clue where this is going, but I'm not sure I want him to fuck me with that remote control dick. He mounts on top of my back, my hole already lubed with spit and probably ky, and fingered into relaxation with his beer can dick at my hole. He tells me to breathe slowly and starts pushing his massive dick inside me. At one point, it stops, I'm in a bit of pain. Fucker was prepared, reaches under the pillow and pulls out some poppers. I quickly open them up and inhale, nearly pass out. When my senses clear, his dick is fully buried in my ass, it's burning my hole but it's sliding in and out. "Fuck, you got all 10 inches inside me!" He tells me twelve. I take another hit of poppers as he builds up speed in his thrusting. After what feels like forever, I feel him build up steam and tell me here it cums! Didn't even ask, just bred my hole. Whew, its over. I can't remember the last time I had something that big in my hole. Eventually, he pulls out and I feel only a little leaking from my tender hole. "Oh, man, I think I made you bleed a little," he said. I'm wincing a tiny bit. But I still suck his dick clean. No shit, literally, just clean dick, some cum and a little blood. We already exchanged numbers so I get dressed and he asks how soon I can come over again. Fuck! Hot! Sitting here at my place now, writing about this, a little bit of toilet paper in between my cheeks in case it bleeds any more. It still burns- I'm sure my hole tore a little, but man, that was hot.

Went to BBRT party last night. It's one i've been to before and I was feeling pretty bottom. As soon as I arrived and naked I was playing with a couple of other guys in their 40s both chunky bear types one of my faves. After a lot of sucking and kissing got bent over the bed and bred. More guys were drifting in including a lovely guy in his 50s nice bod and total top. I really got into his snogging lips, and big cock. Another bear guy was behind me playing with my hole and entering it. After some more playing the taller guy bent me over again and fucked nme. The other guy took over and I was kissing a younger guy who was being pounded on the other side of the bed. For a breather I went and got some water. The taller guy said `I need to cum I want your hole`. Magic words. I immediately bent over and just took all he could give me feeling his hot jizz find a home in my hole. I went back to the bedroom and found the bear guy and another chunky fukkah. He tool a shine to me and we started kissing and titplay. I asked `what are you into?` `I like fucking guys`. After more kissing I bent over for my second cock and with a two fucks he decided to just go for it and pound my arse till another load flooded my sphincter. Another guy was looking at this - Irish and smalll. We played sucked his cock hard until i received another load. By this time I was shagged out and after chatting and thanking the hosts I left the party.

Part 4 Over the next few weeks until the twins graduated high school and moved to the city to live with us we spent time chatting over the private video link my computer tech set up so that my sister (the twin’s mother) wouldn’t find out. To our surprise the twins were very open with us regarding their sexual tastes. They were both versatile, were hung (8”+), cut, open to experimentation with kink (although the only kink they had tried was some light bondage). We learned the night we watched them fuck that they were totally into bareback/raw fucking and never wanted to use a condom ever, and (knowing that their father and I are HIV+) wanting to be pozzed. There was a late night when we were watching that we learned something more interesting. That night we could see a water bong in the background as they were making out, sucking and eventually fucking. After they dumped a load of cum in each other’s asses we decided to be bold and ask them about the bong. Their expression told us that they wanted to hide this from us. We assured them that we are cool with whatever they are using. The important thing for them to know is that we have to be honest with each other. They admitted that they liked smoking pot before they fucked. They like how they felt as they got into each other. One night when they got high and horny began by jerking off together (along with the next few times), then about a month later after they were high they tried jerking each other’s cocks. As time went one this progressed to the first time they sucked each other (kind of like their father and me) on a night they got home from a date and were really horny. The thing was that they weren’t horny for the girls, they discovered that they were horny for each other. That night they began to do more and more until they reached the point where the only thing left to do was fuck! From that moment on they associated smoking pot with sex and fucking. Then the big question, did we (their father and me) get high. We kept without honesty policy and told them that we did get high. In fact the night I went back home to get their father was the first time I got him high on Tina. The boys knew a little bit about Tina from the internet and asked how it felt compared to weed. I told them that Tina makes you just want to fuck and/or get fucked. We didn’t go into too much detail about how we used Tina, I whispered to Chase that we can show teach them about Tina after they moved in with us. For know they smoked their pot and fucked for us the rest of the night and into the next day after their mother went to work. Graduation day had arrived and the boys were all set to get the hell out of that small town as soon as the opportunity presented arose. That came right after commencement had concluded. The twins told their mother that a group of their friends were going to camp out by the lake after graduation. They promised to be home by dinner time the next day. This made is easy for the boys to pack up a few things that they wanted to bring with them. Since we were well off when it came to cash, we let the twins know that anything they couldn’t bring with them we would go out and buy new for them. The plan was to set an message to be delivered to their mother’s phone letting her know of their leaving to live with us.

Aaron woke up in the middle of the night with his little brother wrapped around his body from behind. He could feel Ryan's hard cock tucked into his ass valley, and he could swear his ass felt damper than it should be than just from sweat being cuddled against. He guessed his brother had been hard for a little bit and was leaking precum. His precum sure feels like its doing what its supposed to, as Aaron felt like he was pretty wet back there. Aaron loved the way his brother was holding him tight, his slow even breath going across his neck, his brothers hand on his pec just barely touching a nipple. His brother Ryan was fully asleep, but was gently moving his hips. Ever so slightly humping Aaron. Aaron's dick was getting really hard thinking about his brother humping him in his sleep. As Ryan's cock slide along his ass crack, Aaron's cock a little harder. Aaron shifted his ass just a little bit, opening his cheeks just a little, opening the valley to his hole. Ryan's cock suddenly slid across his hole on the next humping motion, causing Aaron to moan a little. As Ryan's cock slid across he was spreading his copious dripping precum with it. Aaron's lust level was beginning to rise. He's wanted Ryan to fuck him for a long time, now more than ever. Aaron wanted the last of Ryan's negative load in him. Ryan's cock slid across his hole again, spreading that much more precum. The hairs within Aaron's ass valley were now very wet. Aaron shifted a leg just slightly, and opened the valley to hole a little more. Now when Ryan's cock rubbed across his hole, Ryan's long foreskin caught a little on Aaron's hole and his cock was almost guided to his hole. Ryan's cock also dipped a largest glob of precum on Aaron's hole. Ryan muttered in his sleep, something Aaron couldn't quite make out, but he did make out his name. When Ryan next muttered he moved his hand a little, right onto one of Aaron's hairy nipples. His fingers moved with their own mind and teased the nipple. "Aaron....... love you......inside you." Ryan humped again, squirting a little more precum out right onto Aaron's hole, and his cock head stuck a little on the hole. Aaron moaned and pushed back a little with his ass. Ryan pulled back a little, but Aaron with his pushing his ass back kept Ryan's cock head against his hole. Ryan's foreskin was kissing Aaron's hole the whole time. "... be inside you, Aaron." Ryan moved forward, squirting big glob of precum through his foreskin just to the inside of Aaron's hole, lubing Aaron's hole to received his cock. Which Aaron willingly and lovingly accepted. Ryan's cook began its slide right into Aaron's ass. Aaron's hole held onto Ryan's long foreskin, and his cock head peeked out of the skin inside Aaron's ass and squirted more precum lubing its way deeper into Aaron. Both Aaron and Ryan moaned. Ryan in his sleep, and Aaron very much awake and lust filled for his brothers cock. Ryan's cock slid deeper and deeper inside his brother Aaron's hairy ass. Aaron's ass began pulsating around Ryan's cock, sucking on Ryan's cock, as Aaron's cock pulsed outside his body. Aaron's cock was starting to drool its toxic lube. Ryan was slowly humping into Aaron, with each humping motion going deeper and deeper into Aaron. Each stroke now rubbing Aaron's prostate, forcing more toxic juices out of Aaron. Ryan moaned again, but this time the moan was of lustful waking. "Oh, oh, fuck, Aaron....." "Easy, Bro, easy. Stay inside me, fuck me, Bro." As Aaron said this he twitched his cock causing more toxic juices to drip out, and more importantly made his ass twitch on his brothers hard cock that was deep in his fuzzy ass. "Oh fuck Aaron, I'm inside you. Your ass is so hot around my cock. Oh fuck." Ryan felt Aaron's ass twitch, which made him pull back and shove forward again. "Fuck me Ryan, give me your cock, give my your cum. I want the last of your clean load." "I've wanted to fuck you for so long. God, your ass is so hot, so tight. Oh fuck, I'm not going to last long. Fuck Aaron." "Thats it little Brother, fuck me. Oh fuck your cock is hitting my nut inside." Ryan reach down with his hand, feeling down Aaron's hairy body, to his pubes, and grabbed his big Brother's hard dripping cock. He started jacking his Brother's cock, rubbing the foreskin on the head in time to his humping. Aaron was moaning even more with this double pleasure. "Fuck me Ryan, give me that cock. I want your raw sperm, give me the last of the usable sperm." "Oh, fuck I'm going to cum Aaron, I'm going to shoot inside you. Fuck I can feel my cum boiling up." Ryan started thrusting hard and in short stabs deep into Aaron, at the same time gripping and letting go of Aaron's cock. Aaron felt his cum boiling up as well. The suddenly the brothers shot their loads simultaneously. Ryan's going deep within his brother and in a greater amount than Ryan can ever remember shooting. Aaron's shooting onto the bed, his pubes and Ryan's hand. The brothers were breathing hard. Ryan brought his hand up to his mouth, and licked off a good portion of Aaron's toxic semen, loving the taste of his brother, of his toxin. He then brought his hand to his brother's mouth, and Aaron lick up his own cum as well. Then they kissed, sharing Aaron's cum between them. Suddenly though, Ryan had to take a wicked piss. "Aaron, I gotta piss real bad. Let go of my ass so I can get up. Aaron pulled Ryan more to him, "No Bro, don't go. Let it go in me, like I did to you. Give me all the last bit of negative fluids you have. Let me fill you fill me up." "Oh, fuck, Aaron here it comes. Oh fuck it feels good pissing into you. Oh, oh, its getting so hot around my cock. Oh, god, I didn't know it felt this good to piss inside someone." Aaron was moaning in pleasure as he felt his Ryan's not piss filling him up, deeply filling his colon. Aaron shot out a little more cum as his ass was being filled. Ryan was still panting in his lust of the activities. "Love you bro" "Love you Bro"

If I could tell you exactly what moonshine tastes like I would: something like drinking turpentine mixed with the worst cough syrup you’ve ever had. They might be its two ingredients. I’m trying to turn down a refill but Young John’s not having it. The second one, he says, you stop tasting it. That might be, or it might be I’m blasted out of my mind by the first. As it is, I can’t help staring at him. It’s not that he’s just cute, but I don’t know if there’s a slyness or innocence that makes me keep darting glances his way in the light of the campfire. The rabbit he skinned and cooked was good. He liked grossing me out when he skinned and disemboweled it, but when it came to eating it off sticks, you could tell he knew what he was doing. And, yeah, it tasted like chicken. After he won refilling our canning jars with more moonshine, he says, "Man, am I ever horny." Then, just as suddenly: “You a homo, college?” He asks this as matter of factly as if he’d just asked if I’d had enough to eat. He’s not looking at me but up at the stars, which number in the billions up here. “Yepper,” I answer. “You?” “Nothin’ I could do about it if I was,” he volunteers. He’s quiet for a real long time, before he adds two words that completely throws me: “I’m caged.” I’d been slumping against a log, but I sat up at that. “What do you mean, ‘caged’?” “Caged. Like I can’t get to my dick if I wanted to. Got a lock on it.” “Wait, what?” The rabbit bone I was twirling I throw it in the fire and draw closer to him to see his eyes. His gaze come down from looking skyward, and rest on my face. He’s evaluating me, for what I don’t know. To see if I’m judging him? To see if he should go on more, if I can be trusted? “We just decided it was better that way,” he says. Is he looking to see if I approve? Agree? The simply fact is I don’t understand. “Who decided that? What would be 'better'?” “Daddy. The posse. Me. We thought it was better. That way they don’t turn me queer. Want to see?” “Wait,” I say, putting a hand on his bare shoulder. I feel how warm he is, feel his small, strong muscles of his shoulder. Feel the effects of the second jar of moonshine. “What exactly has your daddy and his friends done to you?” He unbuttons his pants and shows me a homemade chastity cage scooped under his balls and covering his dick. A little bush of pubes poke above it. I’ve seen cages online but thought they were just a novelty, a joke. This one looks serious, heavy, permanent; although it has a screw underneath and not a lock, it doesn’t look like a joke. “Daddy says if I started enjoying my dick when they did things to my butt, I could turn homo and then they couldn’t have fun no more.” “That’s crazy talk, guy.” I’m sorry to say this, but I can’t help it. My own dick starts getting hard. I know, I know, you’d be all righteous and help the kid, but I’m telling you, coming across this kids with his pent up, twisted beliefs, or those guys that are keeping him this way, plus the second jar of moonshine, plus the bit of pubes above the cage, it’s twisting my head, making me think I want to take advantage of him in all his chastised horniness. Okay, maybe I just needed to say that, because now I’m feeling indignant, protective again. “You got a screwdriver?” I demand. “Yeah, but you can’t take it off,” he says. “The shit I can’t. Get it.” We go inside a trailer and he rifles through a kitchen drawer holding the gas lantern above his head. He’s holding his pants up with one hand and the lantern with the other. He finds a screwdriver and gives it to me. I tell him to drop his drawers. He reluctantly does, and I get to work unscrewing the bolt under his balls. Once that’s undone it’s like a puzzle that easily comes apart. He’s got a mighty erection from me fooling around with his balls and dick. I’m not surprised since he also couldn't touch himself for however the hell long it’s been. It’s a beautiful young cock, arching with a nice bend to it, thin and extremely hard. His knob’s swollen blue in the light. I can’t help it. I wrap my lips around it. Young John inhales hissing and then is almost crying out loud in arousal. I slurp up more of it. I mount on top of it and get most of it down my throat. “I’m going to cum,” he starts repeating. “You’re going to make me cum.” I stop sucking him. “Come back to my room,” he says. I leave the pieces of the cage on the countertop and follow Young John through the shadowy hallway to his room. This room has the feel of a nursery. An old, ragged teddy bear sits on the dresser. One if its button eyes is missing. There’s a metal airplane with plastic propellers on a night table, next to it a couple of coloring books. “Wait. How old are you, John?” He looks at me frightened. “Don’t call me that! You can never call me John. Daddy gets real mad. Almost took Dwayne out one time. Johnny’s okay, but Young John’s better.” “Okay, Johnny,” I say, flipping through one of the coloring books, seeing his ‘coloring’ consists of running random-color crayons over outlines of cats and dog, trains and cows, three-story buildings and a cop blowing a whistle, holding up a gloved hand with a sign that says ‘Stop!’ Interestingly, the building has red crayon flames coming from the windows, the clouds are all black, and the sun shines blue. “Have you graduated from school yet?” “Daddy says I don’t need it. He says I’m legally eighteen and that means I don’t have to if I don’t want to. Never went, never gonna.” He’s pulling me to his bed. “Do that thing you was doin’ before to my weenie.” He pushes the coloring book out of my hand and we fall on the bed. He’s unbuckling my pants and wants to get them off me as fast as he can. I kick off my shoes and our pants and shirts fly. He doesn’t like to kiss but he sure likes to suck. We’re in a sixty-nine position before too long, and I spread his legs and bend him so I can get to his butthole. I stick my tongue in him and he lets out a yell, “College! What are you doing?! Fuck, man!” I raise my head surprised. “College, you are nasty fuck turd, aren’t ya? Do that again.” I go down on him and can kind of see what he means. I’m drunk enough not to care that much, but he isn’t all that clean, but I’ve already been there once and don’t see the harm of continuing to eat his little nasty ass out. I feel his rock hard cock rubbing against my pecs. He’s humping like crazy and I don’t want him to cum yet, not at least till I get my dick in him. I spit in his ass and push the saliva into his crack. “Yeah, fuck my hole, college. Wreck it,” he cries, then pauses for a moment. He hesitates before he whispers, pulling at the sheets, “you can put your hand inside me if you want.” “What, fist you?” I stop and look at him. “Do the guys here do that to you, Johnny?” He puts his face in his pillow and nods. He’s talking into the pillow when he says that he likes it. Part of me doesn’t believe that he can take a fist, so I push two fingers in his butt. They slide in easily. I wet a three fingers and all three slide in without effort. He lifts his head and says there’s Vaseline in his drawer. I look and bring it out, pop off the lid, and grease my hand. “Oooh, yeah,” he says as my hand disappears up his slim ass. I got to admit it’s the first time I’ve ever done this, and it’s incredible. I feel like I’m wearing a warm, slimy glove, that he’s an extension of my hand. I get why some would call it making someone your hand puppet. I like that he is mine. “Go in more, man. I know how to take it deep,” he says. He’s wiggling on my wrist, pushing himself down on me. My hand slides in beyond my wrist. He flips on his back writhing, squirming, climbing down the bedsheets to get closer to me, to get more of my arm in him. He’s insatiable. I’ve got a major hardon going and really want to stick my dick in him and fuck the shit out of the kid. I start pulling out and he cries out, “Wait, wait!” “Dude, I want to get my dick in you so bad. I’m going to bust a nut all over your sheets if I can’t fuck you this second.” “You can stick your cock in, too. The guys do it all the time.” With my left hand I grease my pole and add it to his crack. He’s right, he can take both. Easily. It’s incredible feeling my dick slide into my greased hand inside the kid’s ass. It’s not only mind-blowing, but the feeling! My dick and fist make for cramped quarters but that only makes the viscosity immensely pleasurable. I start humping his ass and my hand inside him with abandon. He’s enjoying it from the grunting and affirmative noises he’s making. I’m telling him how good he feels, and he reflecting back the same sentiments. He’s loving it, he tells me. How big I am, how much he wants me. I’m in a low, guttural mode now, pushing as much of my fist and cock into his slim hips as I can. I'm pretty big with large hands; it’s a wonder he can take so much and continue to want more. If it’s pleasuring him as much as it is me, I happy to give him more of my arm and cock. I’m up to my pubes pumping in him, well past my wrist, ripping his hole open with as much ferocity as I want. He seems to be able to take everything I give him and still begs for more. So I pile it on, starting to bring out some violence in me I don’t recognize. I leave my fist right at his opening, stretching it to the max and using it as my dick’s point of entry. He realizes what I’m doing and is totally into it. “Open my pussy, sir!” he pleads. “Destroy me. Make me a train wreck. Fuck open my cunt, man!” He’s wailing at the top of his lungs and I’m hammering him as hard as he wants me to. It’s incredible and I shoot a load into him that makes me quake several times. I feel him do the same. He erupts over his chest till it runs off his rib cage. The amount of cum that pumps out of his cock is astonishing, and makes me think it's been a least months since he's shot a load. He jacks and jacks, and cum thick and pure white spill off his body. He's shaking in waves. I think he's done, then he shakes and shoots some more. It makes me spasm watching him. My fist disappearing deep within him. His sphincter clamps hard on my wrist and my cock follows deep inside him. He shutters as I collapse on top of him. I feel his channel squeeze my hand several times. I flex my hand out a bit and he squeezes it tight. It’s us communicating to each other, discovering a rare depth of feeling. We lay for a white until my cock soften and slides out under the pressure. Then I slowly withdraw my hand from his ass. As my knuckles slide out he gives a gasp and I feel a long trail of slime flow out his ass and puddle on the sheets. “Do you have something I can clean this up with?” I ask. He looks at me puzzled. “Why? Just leave it,” he says casually. “Hand me my smokes. They’re in my pocket.” I reach in his pants and find them along with a plastic lighter. He lights up right away and leans on the trailer wall. I look him over and want to capture that sly, contented look he has. “Can I take your picture?” I ask him as he’s puffing away. The smoke obscures him, which is I think what he’s after. I’m drunk enough to have had enjoyed myself like I’ve never done before. Guys I’ve had sex with were fun, but this kid took me to places I never contemplated. But I’m also not drunk enough to face the implications of what’s been done to this kid. Both his lack of inhibition tied up with, I’m sure, his utter isolation. “You brought a camera?" He sounds a little alarmed. "What, outside in your backpack?” I pick up my pants, and bring out my iPhone. "No, this has a camera in it. But it’s almost out of juice. I take it there’s no electricity up here.” He shakes his mop. I turn on the camera app and show him his image. “Whoa! That’s me? How fuckin' hot am I?” “Can I?” I sit next to him, put an arm around his shoulder, pull him next to me close. That makes him smile. We leaning our head against the trailer wall and I take a selfie of us. He rubs his eyes from the flash. We take a couple more. Serious. Me kissing his brow. Him licking my face. One of both of us pinching each other lips. In the photos you can see we’re both shirtless, but don’t show more than that. “Where do they go?” he says of the images. I show him the collection, swiping through the one’s I just took. He’s delighted with the phone. I get the feeling he’s never seen one. He holds it tightly, looking up at me with his gap-toothed grin, putting his finger on the screen and flicking quickly to examine other photos. My old dog, Trixie, back in Salem. My sister. My family at dinner. I look bored. “What’s your name, college?” He’s not looking at me but at my life. “Peyton. Peyton Grey.” He laughs. “You sound like a paint color.” He straightens up in bed and puts on an aristocratic voice with a finger in the air. “Yes, yes, I think I shall paint my entire trailer Peyton Grey. It will be the most beautiful trailer in all of camp.” I pinch his tit and he falls back against the trailer giggling. He flicks across more of my collection. School campus. My soccer team. Dorm-mates. There’s one he comes across that makes him stop. It’s of me and Zach. We’re also shirtless, in bed, smiling. “Who’s that?” he asks. “I guy I know at school.” The end of the charge powers down the phone. As much as I’m rubbing his shoulder, holding him close, the room feels much darker and colder, more shadows lean over us, like a black crayon coloring outside our tidy lines. “His name’s Zach,” I say to break the silence, trying to smooth over suddenly rough edges. He gives me back the phone. Quietly he smokes the rest of his cigarette. Finally, he asks the obvious, stubbing out his cigarette, “Once you leave, you gonna come back here, ever?” He looks up at me with his brown forest eyes. There’s a hard touch of green in them I also see. Even in this light. ***

When my ex Scott and I would go out we would often end up at the bath house to sober up a bit before heading home. We would get a room and Scott would party up and I would roam around looking for cock and hole. We had been a few times and one of the attendants was a nice looking black guy named Heath. We flirted with him but never thought anything would come of it. One night we got him into our room and took turns sucking his long cut cock. It was only for a minute or two and he said he had to get back to work and we thought that was that. Later Scott and I were taking turns fucking a guy who was flying on something and begging for cock in one of the public play areas. We fucked his holes for awhile and he was begging for cum. I was throat fucking him while Scott was plowing his ass and I pulled out and asked if he wanted my boyfriends’ poz load and he just moaned. I got behind Scott telling him I wanted to see him poz that hole for me. I played with his nipples, which always did it for him, and soon he was pumping his poz load into the tweeked out guy. He kept fucking for a bit then pulled out and I slid right in that hot, wet, loaded hole. It felt amazing and the guy was begging to be fucked harder, saying he could take it and to really give it to him. I grabbed his hips and soon the sounds of his moans and my hips smacking his ass were getting louder and louder. I was not ready to cum yet and pulled out to let someone else have a turn at the guy. Scott and I took a shower and headed back to our room and saw Heath walking by and motioned him in. Scott said he wanted to see him fuck me and Heath looked at me and I just nodded and leaned in for a kiss. Scott shut the door and had me on my hands and knees licking my cock as I sucked Heath’s cock getting him nice and wet. Scott stood up and kissed Heath as he guided his bare cock to my hole. His cock was long and thin but had a really big flared head and it took some work to get it in. I was on my hands and knees, Heath behind me, and Scott scooted underneath me getting into a 69 position. I bent down and sucked his cock as he licked my balls and said how hot it was to watch me take that black cock. Heath had been a bit hesitant up until then working his cock in me but Scott encouraged him to ram into me which he did taking my breath away. He waiting a second but soon was fucking the whole length of that long black cock into me and pulling almost all the way out only to sink in balls deep again. It was quick and rough, with him forcing my hips back onto his cock over and over. Scott kept saying how hot it was to watch me get fucked like that and soon Heath buried his cock in me and I could feel it spasm as he loaded my hole. He slowly pulled out and then Scott and I were licking him clean. He headed back to work and Scott slid his cock into me and fucked me for few minutes but then said he wanted to rest for a bit and sent me out to look for more fun. I walked around and saw a guy we knew from a bar we went to. Average body but damn at the cock on him. That thing was a good 6 inches hanging soft. He asked where Scott was and I said resting but I wanted some more cock and would he let me play with his. In reply he leaned back on his elbows and spread his legs for me. I fell to my knees and licked and sucked him hard. I told him I had no idea he had such a nice big cock and he sorta laughed and guided my mouth up to his and kissed me. We lay on the bed rubbing against each other and his fingers found their way to my hole and he asked how many loads I had in me. I told him two so far, one poz and one neg. He asked if he could fuck another poz load into me. Hell yeah! He had me on my back in no time with my legs on his shoulders and was sinking that big cock into me. His was the biggest of the night and really stretched me. He was a solid eight inches and it felt so good as he sank into my loaded hole. He alternated between short quick thrusts and long slow ones and I loved it. I was running my hands all over him and encouraging him to give me that poz cock. He was hitting all the right spots inside me and had me moaning and begging for his poz load. He looked me in the eyes as he fucked faster and then he buried himself all the way in me and told me “I own a piece of you forever now” as he pozzed my hole. It was one of the hottest things I had ever experienced. Walking back to the room to find Scott I was thinking I never expected that guy to not only have a cock like that but to know how to use it so well. I could tell Scott was a bit jealous as I told him about it on the drive home. As soon as we got home he had me pushed up against the wall of the garage and ripped my pants down and sank his cock into me again. He always did this to show me that I was still his. It was hot I have to admit but as he pumped another poz load into me I remembered that guy saying how he owned a piece of me forever and shot my load all down the wall.

Years and years ago driving back to college one night I stopped at a rest stop. There were only a few cars and from what I could tell just one semi further down in the lot. The bathroom door squeaked open as I entered first one and then the next. When I walked in I saw urinals lined up on one wall and directly behind them were a few cubicles. No one was in there so I picked the stall closest to the sinks and waited. A few minutes later a guy walks in and takes the urinal directly in front of me. He was 40's, average build and stood there for a bit then looked over his shoulder and slowly turned his body showing off his hard cock. We were both jacking just watching each other and he walked over to me. I unhooked the door and it swung open and he took a step forward at the same time I leaned in and he pushed his cock into my mouth. I grabbed his balls and rolled them around as he fucked my mouth with short, quick thrusts. The sound of the outside door squeaking had us rushing back to our places, him at the urinal and me in the stall, when an older guy probably in his 60's walked in and took the stall next to mine. Nothing happened for a minute but then the guy at the urinal tucked his cock away and stepped over to the sinks right outside my door. He peaked in the crack of both mine and the older guys stall and then wiped his cock back out and gave me nod and I opened my door and started sucking him again. He grabbed the back of my head and piston fucked his cock in and out of mouth and blasted a nice big load into me. As he left I sat back down and closed the door and when I looked up saw the older guy peaking over the wall. He smiled and gave me a thumbs up and knowing he watched me suck that stranger off made it that much hotter. It was not long before another guy walked in but he went into a stall near the door and I couldn’t see him but soon I heard the door open and he was out peaking in the cracks of the doors. He was a guy closer to my age and he was slow stroking his cock as I opened my door and sucked my second cock of the night deep in my mouth. This guy was a moaner and it didn’t take long until he blasted his load on my tongue and left. A few other guys came and went and then there was a stretch were it was just me and the older guy in there. I got up the nerve to step on the toilet seat and peak over the wall and saw him glance up and when he saw me he leaned back showing me he was stroking what looked to be a really nice cock. He whispered, “do you want it?” and I just nodded my head as he stood up and walked to the urinals. I quickly joined him and reached over and jacked his cock. It was cut and thick and before I realized what was happening he pushed down on my shoulders and I was kneeling in the bathroom of a rest stop in the middle of the night with cock 3 fucking my mouth. He kept saying, “good boy” and “take daddy’s dick” and the whole thing was a major turn on. We heard the door squeak and got back into position as another guy walked up to the urinals next to us. After a minute it was clear he wasn’t there to use the facilities and the older guy stepped back and flashed that big cock of his and the new guy looked at me and then bent over and sucked it. He got on his knees between the older guy and me and alternated sucking us both. He stood up and kissed me until the older guy pushed me back down on my knees and it was me sucking both of them. The older guy was fingering the new guys hole as I sucked them. Soon I could feel the older guys balls tighten up and then he was pumping his thick load into my throat. He soon left and the new guy and I went into the handicapped stall together and kissed and stroked each other until he said “do you fuck” and I nodded my head. He dropped his pants all the way down spit on his hand and pushed it into his ass as I got behind him. I pulled his cheeks apart and lined my cock up to his hole and pushed into him. He was tight but he pushed back as I was pushing in and soon I was buried all the way in him. He had his hands on the wall and his legs spread and was fucking himself on my cock as I pumped into him at the same time. The sound of our bodies slapping together filled the room as I grabbed his hips and planted my load deep into him. His hole was milking my cock and we both were gasping for breath. I pulled out and he spun around and sucked my cock into his mouth as he stroked his own cock. He was looking up at me and I slow fucked my cock in and out of his mouth. I told him I wanted his load and he stood up as I knelt in front of him and I barely had my lips around the head of his cock when he was shooting into me. In the span of about an hour I had fucked my load into a guy and sucked loads out of four strangers. I had lots of fun at that rest stop until it was closed down.

Going Back Home (Part 1) My name is Tyler, I'm 21 (almost 22) and at 5' 10" and about 140 lbs, I have a tight, lean body, hair in all the right places and trimmed where is important. My cock is (probably) of that bottoms dream of at nearly 8". I left this little, one stop light town over 2 years ago with no regrets and never looked back. So why did I return for a long weekend visit, or person I could never forget, my best friend Chase. We were best friends all through high school and discovered a mutual love for gay sex one night when we had been put on a double date. I went out with some nameless skank and Chase took out my sister. Neither of us scored (not that I tried, my eyes were always on chases ass). We dropped the girls at my house and went with chase back to his place. Chase was an only child and his bedroom was very private so as we sat on his queen size bed in only our boxers or conversation turned to sex (as any 18 year old brain was centered). We were both easily turned on and when my had brushed his growing cock chase let a low moan out. I took this as my cue and moved in for more. Before chase knew what was going I had him naked and I was moving in for a kiss. That was the first night (of many) where I fucked him and bred his tight hole. We didn't know anything about safe sex and continued his regular breeding until the day I left. After I headed for the big city he took up with my sister and 'knocked within weeks of my leaving. I hard they had 2 twin boys and saw pics of the family. I had did not go back then to see the new kids, so you may be asking 'Why am I back I town' now? I had a plan and Chase was it! I came in for four days only contacting Chase, asking him to not say a word to anyone. I told him I needed to see him alone and hoped he'd be able to get away for a couple days. Since he and my sister never got married and he still lined at home so that he could give all his extra money to my sister and his kids. I texted Chase the second I got into town, getting a room at a cheap hotel I the edge of town. I asked fire a room I the backside of the property trying to give us some privacy. When I heard a knock on the door I knew it was my conquest. The moment came through the door and I could tell immediately by the bulge in his jeans, the smile on his face and the gleam in his eye he was happy to see me. It didn't take long before I offered him a 'drink', Coke with GHB to heighten his mood & help loosen him up (although I don't think he was going to need to it, the look on his face told me the he missed my cock). What i wanted the G for was to help introduce him to the joys of chem sex and to get him to beg for my poz seed. When I got to the city it didn't take me long to discover Tina and all the ways to enjoy her along with bottoming. I'm not really sure when I got pozzed, but I knew that I was toxic and prime to pass it onto my target. This was part of my plan to get him to come back to the city with me. I don't know if it was the G or his missing me, but we were both naked in minutes. Chase didn't waste much time getting my hard cock down his throat as I rubbed one hand through his brown hair and the other over his lean body. I knew what he wanted, but I had a better place for my saved up cum. I hadn't cum in nearly a month since I discovered my new 'status' (which want easy with the guys I knew in the city). I could tell if I let Chase continue his work he'd have me cumming in seconds before I stopped him and pulled him up for his first man-on-man kiss. He allowed my tongue into his mouth and I knew at that exact moment he would be mine! It was now my turn to orally pleasure my friend. As I kissed and licked my way down my friends skinny, slim body, I could tell how much Chase missed me as his fingers were tangled in my long red hair as I took his hard 7" cock into my mouth as Chase verbally let me know how much he missed me. While I had my friend a 'little' distracted I pulled out my Tina tainted lube (this is my social blend with enough T in it to get his so high that I'll be able to get him not only begging to be pozzed, but to go back to th city with me). I pushed his legs back and turned his ass up so I’d have better access to it. I leaned in to give Chase his first ever rim job. I knew this would (hopefully) break down all resistance in his body and allow me to slip in a shard or two ( or three or four) into his neg hole. As I began to lick, tease and stimulate Chase through his first rim job he couldn’t help control from moaning. I took a couple minutes to ask if he was liking my eating his ass, to which he replied, ‘Fuck yeah, you can do anything you want to me, I missed you.’ That was my cue and I picked up (what was probably) the largest shard of T I had and held it over his quivering hole. Chase looked up as me and asked what it was, I simply told him it was crystal and was about to rock his world allowing him to focus in on his hole and the infinite amount of pleasure he could experience. Without another word I dropped the shard on his slightly open hole before I pushed it inside. I then alternated between licking and fingering as I sunk the T in deeper and deeper while Chase moaned and said that he felt it burning. I kissed his inner thigh as I let him know that that was normal and would soon fade as I took a second shard and slipped in inside with two fingers, followed by a third shard. All the while I continued to lick and shove my tongue into his hole. By the time he was ready for the fourth shard his hole easily stayed open and I simply dropped it in. Looking down at my friend I asked if he was ready for me to own his ass? His reply was simple, Oh god yes! Since I knew he had not been fucked since I left town nearly 3 yrs ago I asked if he was sure he wanted me to fuck him like I used to and breed him. Not like I was going to give him a choice, but I did have some ‘specially prepared’ rubbers just in case. Chase was the typical dumb fuck country bumpkin, as I lubed up my cock with the Tina laced lube he told me that the few times he fucked my sister he never used protection. That’s why she got ‘knocked up’ shortly after I left town. He figured there was no way I could get him pregnant. I was thinking that this was too easy as I slowly sank my lubed up cock inside him, quickly bottoming out on the first stroke. I wanted the first few fucks to be memorable. I could see Chase slipping deeper and deeper into a Tina fuelled haze as I pulled out my pipe and began to get high myself. Chase asked about the pipe. I let him know it was the same stuff I dropped into his ass. He dumbly asked if he could have a toke. But in his position the only thing I could do was shot-gun the smoke to him. After a few hits form myself and a couple more shot-gunned to him, chase was well on his way to knowing the joys of chem sex. I dropped two loads inside Chase before I pulled out. The first time I egged him on to ask for my load, for me to shoot my dirty seed in him. On the second load I got him begging for me to get him pregnant. Each load was delivered with a deep passionate kiss.

One man’s blessing is another man’s curse and for me I’ve got more than my share – an extra long dick (just over 10 inches), an extra wide dick (just shy of 8 inches round), and I shoot cum like a farm animal (up to ¼ of a cup a time). Truly. The dick? Well that’s thanks to my father for sure who was even bigger than me and the cum? Well I don’t know, could be him too, but the doctors call it Hyperspermia - a condition in which a man can ejaculate a massive volume of semen and and extra bonus is it comes with a high sex drive - thus my continuous frustration. Sex for me has almost always been a series of one frustrated encounters after another. Fucking size queens hit me all the time bragging how they can take me, how they love big dick, how they want my cum – that is until I split their hole open with just the few inches and then they fucking tap out and run. I’ve never worn condoms; my hyperspermia makes that impossible as the amount of precum I produce makes my dick so wet and slick they won’t stay on. That’s how I got AIDs – splitting bottoms open. I learned quickly a little blood was a given, a lot was expected and for me, doesn’t bother me in the least. For the bottom? Yeah they freak and make me stop. So to get by and try to relieve my constant need to nutt, I’ve sold condoms online full of my cum, made some pay-to-play solo porn flicks of me shooting, escorted trying to give facials or creampies, sold batches of my load to a fertility clinic, and I even created a Tumblr account talking about my curses and thinking I’d document those bottoms I found who could take me and wanted my POZ load. None of that really helped or panned out in the end. Just wasn’t the same. Have I fucked and bred a guy totally before. Yeah, of course, but few and far between and so I mostly have to be satisfied with a little oral, a little ass around the tip of my dick, then finishing off when I am home and alone. I want more, I need more, I need to breed and infect some ass and fill a bottom’s guts full of my cum – why else would God have given me what he did? I had frankly about given up until one day when I received an email: “Good afternoon. I am Dr. Mike. My practice has recently begun a new treatment regimen for some of my patients that I believe you are perfect for. I have many years of developing specialized, treatment regimens for my patients and would like to invite you to come to my office on Monday at 3:00 p.m. for a consultation. There is no fee for the visit or treatment regimen. Please refrain from all sexual activity for at least 48-hours prior to the visit so I can fully assess the volume of your semen output and your ability to ejaculate more than once for comparison purposes.” OK, I wasn’t exactly sure how this Dr. Mike thought he could help me since no one else had ever been able to. I tried to find what I could online about Dr. Mike and there was the standard fare, but his medical specialties did include treatment of HIV, AIDs, and other infectious diseases. What was surprising was how little there was about him. Most doctors these days have social media and site after site. Not this Dr. Mike. He was almost like a ghost – almost – but in digging through some chat rooms on the dark web I did come across a series of stories that mentioned Dr. Mike doing some pretty twisted, fucked up shit that made my dick drool and bounce and I quickly emailed him back to confirm I would be there. Dr. Mike’s office was located in Northeast Washington, DC, in an older brick building. I got to the office and rang the bell as the office was closed for the day. I waited a few minutes and then heard the locks turn, the door opened, and I was met by a man in white coat. Dr. Mike was in his mid 40s I guess, about 5”11, 180, and fairly clean cut looking and I thought handsome. He shook my hand, asked me to step inside, and locked the door. I then followed him through another door and down a hall and his office was like the rest of the building, older and somewhat run down looking. Near the end of the hall he stopped and motioned me to enter an exam room that was somewhat bare except for an odd table contraption bolted to the middle of the floor that was occupied by an apple assed guy. The guy was kneeling on a small bench part of the exam table on a pillow, with his chest on the table, his arms forward and his head resting on its side. A leather hood was strapped to his head, hiding his features and all that could be seen were closed eyes, his nostrils, and mouth that was slightly agape, relaxed. Leather straps wound around his calves, thighs, and he looked like a big Z splayed out. The next thing I noticed were several Polaroid Cube cameras attached to the metal table and on several small tripods all pointed to the guy’s ass from various angles. Yet, that was not the strangest part. I hesitated as I looked at the IV pole that was at the end of the odd table next to a set of monitors being watched by another man in a white coat who wore a medical mask that was inflating and deflating against his face as he breathed in and out. The other man was speaking softly to the guy on the table, “Time to dream little man.” I turned to the squeak of a metal stool being rolled away from a small table as Dr. Mike pointed to a chair by the door and said, “Please disrobe and sit in the chair here please.” I looked from him, to the other man, to the bottom. I was confused about what was going on but the sight of the that naked body looking like a sacrifice on an altar stirred my deep, dark desires and needs. I sat down in the chair, my naked ass sticking to the leather seat as Dr. Mike rolled himself close and flipped open a manila folder. “Normally I would want to do a full set of labs myself and an exam, but I received a copy of your medical file from your previous doctor and well – both your HIV and hyperspermia are well documented so I figured we should dispense with such pleasantries and get right to it.” My dick started to lengthen. Dr. Mike motioned to guy on the table, “Most gay men wait too long to get tested for rectal cancer. It is best to start young and technology now allows us to test in the office with High Resolution Anoscopy, but it does require anesthesia – a special cocktail of Fentanyl, Ketamine, Propofol, and a few other medications.” What the fuck? I knew what those drugs were, well at least I had heard of them and I looked again at the man in the white coat and the guy on the table. Fuck! They had drugged him and knocked him out! Dr. Mike set the open folder partially on my right leg, my dick now hardening more and stretching down my left. He started to ask me a series of questions and I hesitated and looked at the other man. Dr. Mike followed my gaze, shifted his stool to block my view, set his hand on my thigh in a reassuring manner and said, “Do not mind Dr. Collins,” and with that continued his questions and making the appropriate notes in his folder. “Are you currently off all meds?” I lied and said, “No.” Dr. Mike paused; frowned a little, set his pen in the crease of the folder and with his right hand reached out and grabbed the shaft of my now hard dick. “I need you to be totally honest with me if you please,” he said, “Unlike other doctors you may have seen in the past I need the unvarnished truth and not an answer that you think should be given or that you erroneously believe I may wish to hear. Understand?” I nodded and he asked again, “Are you currently off all meds?” This time I answered honestly and said, “Yes and no. I take them sometimes because…well I had read that if you do that then you can become resistant, and I just wanted to…I...” Dr. Mike smiled, made a note in his file, set his pen back in the folder and reached out again and this time slowly stroked my dick a couple times as he said, “Thank you for being honest. Yes, you can build a resistance and I will draw some blood so we can order a genotype test to confirm exactly which meds you are resistant too and then plan accordingly.” I moaned as his touch made me lose focus, but I blurted, “Yeah but I don’t want to take… or be…I…” Dr. Mike smiled, leaned in a little, stroked my dick a little faster and said, “Oh you misunderstand. Our goal is to INCREASE your resistance and viral count. That is what you want isn’t it?” What the fucking kind of doctor was he? My dick answered for me as it started to drool. The questions from Dr. Mike continued, “Do you use any recreational drugs? Willing to do others? Known STDs besides AIDs? Do you have receptive anal intercourse? Penetrated a bottom fully against his will? I imagine it is difficult given your size. Let me see – yes – I expect only a bottom with years of fisting could naturally take you.” Dr. Mike’s stroking skills were superior, that’s for sure yet somehow I don’t think he learned that in medical school. Dr. Mike continued with his list of questions and it was increasingly difficult to focus. Apparently satisfied, he closed the folder, rolled back over to the small table, grabbed an iPad, flipped opened the cover and showed me a video that had been paused. “This is Lucas,” Dr. Mike said as he tapped the video and it started to play. There was a yellow sticky note on the screen covering the person’s head, but from the wisps of hair that showed and the clothed body whose size seemed to match the guy on the table, appeared to be a shy twink of a guy - young but legal. Lucas had recorded a message verbally affirming he was legal, and his willing to submit to all ‘treatments and procedures’ as prescribed by Dr. Mike and Dr. Collins on that date, among the other stand release and approval statements. The video finished and Dr. Mike said, “I can assure you that the person in the video is the same as the one currently being monitored by Dr. Collins. Patient confidentiality requires that his face be covered even though you are now part of his treatment team. You understand? This is totally anonymous. You will never know his identity, nor he yours.” At the word ‘anonymous’ my dick spasmed and a long line of nutt drool proceeded down my thigh. Dr. Mike smiled in a way that held no warmth or humor. He then tapped the iPad screen a couple times, swiped, and I could hear sound as another video started. Dr., Mike adjusted the sticky note then turned the iPad around so I could see. In this one, the guy was naked, his arms out wide as he did slow turns that showed his hot ass and tiny twink dick. He paused facing the camera and began to speak in the same voice as the first video. The twink stated his first name, stats, and this time the message release statement was not the kind found on any standard form: “My name is Lucas Si…just Lucas. I am of sound mine and judgment and confirm that I have asked for a no limits fuck today. I am aware I may be unconscious and unable to provide further consent, but I DO consent. Totally. I want this. I want to get rape fucked by some big dick and be a total cum dump. Have totally been fantasizing about it for like forever and… well…so today it may happen – I mean will happen. No one is forcing me to do this. I am volunteering and WANT it. I also want it raw, no condoms at all, and understand the guy or guys who may fuck me might HIV+ or whatever. I don’t care. That shit don’t matter to me whatever they got. It’s all good. I’m on PREP so it’s all good. I just…hell! Is that good? Can we get this shit started? I’m horny as shit and need some dick!” Dr. Mike smiled that dark smile again and said, “As you can see. All legal bases are covered no mattered what may come. I am quite proficient in working within the boundaries set by my profession as well as expanding those boundaries as needed. One final note. What would you say – hypothetically of course –if there was an individual such as say someone like this young man you just saw on the video who in their mind can only imagine something like a big hit of G? Imagine how they would feel after the fact becoming aware of the full extent of the ‘party hole’ they went down. Also – hypothetically – wouldn’t it be a shame if the same young man BELIEVED they were on PREP when actuality they were on a placebo combo as part of a blind drug trial they had previously consented to? Especially one in which the results had shown rampant degradation of their immune systems due to other factors prescribed as part of their treatment regimen?” Damn! This was one fucked up doctor and with every word my dick pulsed and continued to stream more precum. I was stunned. I didn’t know what to say or what to do, but my dick did as Dr. Mike reached out, wrapped his warm hand around my pulsing shaft, and expertly stroked it. “I know you have tried to find bottoms that would allow you to POZ them, that would allow you to flood them with your fountain of death,” he said with a calm voice full of confidence in every statement. “I know you have no qualms making a bottom bleed. I know you always hold back when you have intercourse – physically in the act as well as in your ejaculation. That is unhealthy and as your physician, I must provide a treatment regiment that will ensure your full well-being.” I leaned back in the chair and moaned in pleasure as Dr. Mike’s fingers deftly worked my dick as he continued, “You have been given a gift – many gifts – and those gifts need to be shared – and so I offer the first of but many cum dumps for you to use, to mark, to infect, to enjoy in ways you never imagined possible.” I groaned again and licked my lips as my breathing got faster and my heart started to race. Dr. Mike suddenly released his grip on my dick, rolled his stool to the side, grabbed another clipboard, held out a pen with a disarming smile, but an evil glint in his eyes and said, “These are the consent forms for your treatment. Sign and date here – initial here – there.” He flipped the page, “This page affirms that there is no monetary payment due, however there is a co-pay of no consequence that we will address later.” I couldn’t put pen to paper fast enough and once the forms were signed, Dr. Mike rolled his stool back, set the clipboard down, stood up, gestured towards the waiting ass with his left hand and said, “My patient is waiting,” before he calmly walked over and stood by the tied up bottom. Nervously I stood up and followed: my raging dick leading the way and dripping my toxic cum in long drools with every step. Just inches from the unconscious bottom I realized how my dick was perfectly aligned with his waiting hole as if…as if Dr. Mike knew my exact height and other measurements and had planned accordingly. But how? Dr. Mike just smiled and nodded as I tentatively stepped closer, my flesh pressing against the bottom’s. I turned to Dr. Mike who said nothing, but just nodded. I gently reached out and inserted my right index finger between the waiting mounds of twink flesh. His ass crack was totally hairless, as was the rest of his body – whether natural or manicured – it did not matter, it was sexy as fuck! I slid my finger against his puckered ass ring and with but the slightest effort of pressure it slowly opened and sucked my finger in to the hilt. No resistance, no squirming, no fighting. The bottom suddenly let out a low, guttural moan and I yanked my finger back in surprise and shock. Dr. Mike just chuckled and with his hands still clasped in front of him like he was monitoring a science experiment of no regard, he turned to Dr. Collins and ordered, “A little more if you please.” Dr. Collins flooded the IV input with a wave of milky white slumber. Dr. Mike turned and looked at me expectantly. I had never really fucked in front of an audience and the whole situation was beyond fucking strange. Dr. Mike held out his hands, palms up in an apologetic gesture and said, “Given the current treatment, at least this time, I must be here to attend my patients – you and him. In the future – if you decide to continue under my care – I expect that will not be necessary and only Dr. Collins will need to monitor such aspects of your visits. However, my plan for treatment is that – based on your performance – hypothetically of course, that a first treatment may be such as we have today with the patient totally unaware and unconscious. Next time, maybe it will be a lighter sleep. The time after, maybe semi-conscious, but still restrained. The time after that? Who knows? You may find that having your way with someone completely restrained yet fully conscious is more to your – shall we say medical needs?” There was that fucking dark smile again. Dr. Mike was an evil, twisted, son of a bitch and part of me wanted to be just like him! I needed to fuck. I needed to breed that ass and knowing he was knocked out, anonymous, NEG, and that I might infect him sent me to the fucking moon! I stepped closer, lining my dick head with Lucas’ asshole. No, no names – this was just some cum dump – some dirty bottom willing to take any raw dick and I planned to POZ him good. This time I jammed three fingers all at once at that ass ring and just like before it opened, but damage was done. Dr. Mike issued a small chuckle and “Yes!” as I dug my nails into the bottom’s hole, harder and harder, over and over, yearning to break through the walls of his drug induced state to hear him moan in pain and beg for mercy. That never happened, which only spurred me on to finger fuck his hole rougher. I glanced to the side to see Dr. Mike adjust his own hard dick and I smiled. Yeah, that’s right, I could be as twisted as he was, just watch. This bottom would remember the day I bred him and when I finally pulled my fingers out they were nice and red. I then started to slap his ass – full on arm swings – and those apple cheeks went from white, to pink, to red, to shades of purple in no time. God damn I wanted to bust right then! My hand hurt from slapping him so hard and yet not a single moan or sound escaped those pink little lips that protruded from the leather hood over his head. While Dr. Mike was clearly into it, Dr. Collins seemed oblivious and totally focused on his patient and the monitors. Fine by me. I took a step back, slid my right hand up and down my shaft a few times to coat my death rod with my POZ, sticky precum, wiped my hands on the bottom’s sides, then grabbed the two biggest handfuls of flesh that I could and squeezed and dug in. I PAUSED, LOOKED AT DR. MIKE, AND AS HE MET MY EYES I SLAMMED MY DICK THROUGH THE BOTTOM’S OUTER HOLE AND BURIED MYSELF INSIDE HIM! The bottom’s body made no movement at all as I ripped him open. The pillow beneath his legs became stained. While I expected to see the waves of pain ripple through his body, his ass never clenched, never tried to push me out, never fought back. Somewhere between his fresh stab wounds and his brain all nerve impulses just faded away – thank you Dr. Collins! I clenched his flesh tighter in my grasp. I wanted him to be bruised, sore, and it was time to rape some ass. I grunted and growled as I pulled out and slammed all 10-inches+ of my raw dick into my victim’s hole and the more it got wet, the harder I fucked. My balls were bursting, ready to breed and infect this cum dump. My fountain of death was ready to explode like Deep Water Horizon and forever alter the world! I PICKED UP MY PACE, AND FUCKED AS HARD AS I COULD. I WANTED TO RAPE THAT ASS – HURT IT – INFECT IT – BREED IT – FILL HIS GUTS WITH MY LOAD! DR. MIKE WAS RIGHT – I HAD MANY GIFTS AND THIS BOTTOM WOULD GET THEM ALL AND AS I LOOKED DOWN AND SAW MY RED-COATED DICK I LOST IT – FROZE – AND SHOOK AS MY HYPERSPERMIA DELIVERED WHAT FELT LIKE A QUART OF INFECTED AIDS NUTT INTO THAT BOTTOM’S SHREDDED ASS. Oh yeah, in addition to shooting a lot in volume, my orgasm – my real orgasm which have been few and far between – seem to last for fucking ever and by the time my dick stopped spurting and I was able to let go of the flesh clenched in a death grip in my hands, I felt like I would pass out. With my dick still inside his unwilling hole, and streams of ass juice and my cum frothing out around my semi-hard dick, I flopped on top of the twink’s body feeling utterly satisfied for the maybe the first time ever. Dr. Mike was behind me, pressed his body against my naked ass and reached out and laid his right hand on my chest, “Please, if you could just stand back up, we do not want to impede his breathing.” Oh shit! Something about his touch, his body pressed to mine, the feel of his hard dick through his pants … fuck I don’t know – set me off again and I started blowing another load up that bottom’s hole without even another stroke. This one racked me to my bones and every spasm that burned through my body was felt by Dr. Mike who moaned and held me as I POZZED that ripped up ass all over again! When my balls were finally drained, my dick slid out of that beaten hole like a python that had just gorged on a herd of goats and was ready for a long nap. Dr. Mike stepped back, wiped his hands one against the other, smiled and said, “There. Now if you please. Get dressed and I will see you back here next Monday, same time,” and with that he left. (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!) (Dr Mike: Biohazard and Healer – all story links here - https://breeding.zone/topic/34692-dr-mike-biohazard-story-links/#comment-384265 )

Last summer in New York was particularly toasty warm, making the small apartment I shared with my boyfriend practically unbearable. Any chance to get outside was welcomed. One weekend, my boyfriend and I took advantage of a sticky humid day to go sit in Central Park, him to soak up a few rays, and me to sit in the shade and catch up on some reading. After a few hours of that, I got hungry, and my boy got a bit burned. He came over to join me in the shade, and I lotioned his back a bit, noticing the eyes of a few real cuties looking in our direction, not sure if they were jealous of me or of him. Anyway, I offered to go to a cart and get some hot dogs, then scrounge for some beer from a Mexican walking with a cooler around the Meadow. I headed off in search of something that would pass for lunch, and it took a while. When I got back to the blanket, my other half was gone. Maybe he had to pee or something, but how strange to have left our blanket unattended. I got a little freaked out, then calmed when I saw that his sandals were still there. I thought, “Well, he can’t have gone far…” I waited for a few minutes, chugging a 40 oz. of some cheap swill. He was nowhere to be seen. I tried his cell, and it rang and rang. I left a message. I was a bit worried, but also hot from the day, and thirsty. I noticed too that some of the cuties who had been sitting around were gone. Guess they hot and thirsty too. Hmmm… So, I cracked open the second of four bottles and chugged away. Still no boyfriend. Fifteen minutes later, I was bored by the lack of hot shirtless guys around, and had to piss like a racehorse. I figured I should head to the filthy smelly men’s’ room at the north end of the Meadow. I thought about gathering up what was left of our stuff, but thought, what the hell, if no one stole our blanket and his shoes earlier, they won’t now. I headed to the public toilet. I walked in to see a short line near one of the stalls and heard someone having a helluva good time in there. Some lucky queens were having a blast in that stall, and it looked like the guys in line were waiting for a piece of the action. I headed to one of the urinals, but found it hard to pee, since I was getting a stiffy listening to some sweet action going on. The stiffy turned into a full hard-on when I heard a guy leaving say, “Yeah, he’s real cute, and takin’ all loads.” I breathed deeply, then texted my boy, telling him to get to the bathroom if he wanted to hear some hot shit going down. Seconds later, my heart stopped when I heard a familiar tone, “All the Single Ladies,” go off from a phone from the corner of line at the stall. I hadn’t seen my boy in line, and couldn’t imagine him in a line of tops waiting to tag some anonymous ass. He’s a total bottom. Then I realized. Shit. He’s in there. He’s the bottom. Fuck. My boy and I have a sort of agreement. We don’t play outside of the relationship, much. But, when we do, we play safe, and we tell each other. How could he have just headed to the toilet to take loads from strangers? What the fuck? I thought I was the only one loading that sweet ass. Damn. I heard more grunts and groans, knowing the sound of an orgasm. Some fucker was loading my boy’s ass. Shit. The risk of taking loads at all from strangers, let alone a line of them. And in midafternoon. New York homos can be some sick fucks. I knew I wasn’t going to be able to shake out a drop of piss at this point, so I zipped up and headed over to the line of filthy tops hoping to pound some stranger’s ass. Thinking about it, my boy must have taken at least two loads in the time I had been in the toilet. Then the line, five guys in front of me, all of them hard through their shorts, some feeling up each others’ dicks, then the closed door. Two of the guys at the front of the line I recognized as cuties from earlier in the Park. The first two guys were speaking French to each other, maybe a couple? Then, a nasty fat slob of a fucker, next a skinny guy who looked sort of wasted away. Meth head? Poz? Who the fuck knows. Then me. These shitheads were going to get a turn at an ass that was rightly mine, all mine. He told me that I was the only one he let fuck him raw. Liar. Fucking liar. I was angry, confused, and completely turned on. I heard another guy blast off, and the door opened. I instantly saw my boy’s ass, his body facing away from me, with a load dripping down his honey-colored thighs. By all rights, that should have been my load. I knew he could get into some freaky shit, and I had fucked him raw in semi-public places before, but he’d never just let a line of guys queue up and take him, at least not to my knowledge. Anyway, the cutie couple from before went in, and closed the stall door. It had to be close quarters in there. Some grunting, then my boy’s sighing as someone plowed him good. One guy got off quickly, and if the cum trickling down his thighs was any hint of things to come, my boy didn’t make him wrap up or pull out. I was freaking out. The next grunt of orgasm came quickly thereafter. I figured the next guy must have cum in his mouth. There wasn’t room or time to have repositioned. Next, I heard the sound of two zippers, my boy meekly saying “Thanks,” then the stall opened again. I lunged forward to try to get a glimpse, but the fatty, and the sicko looking guy beat me to the punch. I couldn’t see more than some ass, and more cum-slicked legs. The fatty headed in, but only lasted about forty-five seconds. He was a squealer, and I worried that his noise would draw too much attention. But no one seemed to mind. I got the feeling that the fatty hadn’t cum in an ass in a long time. I hated him. The door opened. It was just Sicko and me. The skinny fucker smiled at me and asked if I wanted to share him. “Want to tag his ass together?” I thought, “Shit, if he’s poz, I don’t want his dick in my boy’s ass. But it would fucking serve him right.” The thought of seeing my boy take not only a stranger’s load, but potentially a poz one got me even more boned than I had been. I said, “Sure.” He asked casually, “Wanna load him up first?” “Yeah,” I replied. The fatty squeezed past us, making his escape, all disheveled and sweaty. Sicko went in first, undoing his shorts and shoving his hard sticky uncut cock into my boy’s hungry mouth. My boy never saw me. I was shaking I was so nervous. His ass was more stretched out than I had ever seen it, red from abuse, and maybe just bit pink. Was he bleeding from back there? Had he been roughed up by one of these assholes, maybe one of the couple who had seen who was next in line? I unzipped again, my cock rock hard and totally slick with precum. I didn’t need it though; a truck could have gone up there he was so loose, used, and sloppy. I sunk it in all the way on the first plunge and only managed a few strokes before I blasted off inside, adding my load to an unknown number that was already there. When I pulled out, he murmured, “Thanks, I needed that.” He pushed out a bit, and an absurd about of jizz gushed out of his loose pucker, all over his ass and my cock. Sicko pulled him up, kissed him rough, and asked, “Are you sure you want my load? It might be the dirtiest one you’ve taken yet…” My boy didn’t answer. He simply shimmied himself around, offering up his ass to Sicko, with his eyes closed, grabbing for my spent cock, gorging himself on my, and others’, frothy cum all over my cock. I came again, instantly, in his mouth. He swallowed it down like a champ as Sicko rammed it home in my boy’s sloppy pussy. My throat ran dry. I wanted to scream out, “STOP!!!!,” but I was mute. Sicko’s eyes bulged, and he shoved his nasty slimy sick cock in to the hilt, and after a few thrusts, cumming deep inside my boy. Still inside him, Sicko leaned forward and whispered into my boy’s ear, “Did you like that? You like my hot dirty cum in your ass?” “Fuck yeah…” My boy then opened his eyes, and looked up. I froze. We made eye contact for a split second, then I pulled away, physically ill, shoved my leaking cock back into my shorts, and heaved myself out of the stall. More guys were standing there, maybe six or seven. I was dizzy. What the fuck had I just done, or allowed to be done. I ambled out of the toilet and threw up in the bushes outside. I was crying. I found a our spot on the grass and sat there, waiting, for what seemed like forever. No sign of my boy. It may have only been a few minutes, or an hour, or three, but I totally zoned out. I wasn’t feeling good at all. Still in tears, I abandoned our blanket and his sandals and raced to the edge of the Park and caught a cab uptown, back to the scorching hot apartment that I shared with my boy. I took off all of my clothes and took a long cold shower, still crying. I wondered, “Where the fuck is he?” I cooled off, stopped crying, and headed to bed. By now the sun had long set, the Park was closed, and I figured that he must be home soon. Eventually, I fell asleep, alone. At some point in the middle of the night, he came home, shoeless. He told me that he took a few more loads in the Park before someone called security. He later went to a party with Sicko and took some more loads, possibly poz ones. I was disgusted and horrified, but got hard again. He asked me to fuck him one more time that night. I was sickened, but completely turned on. I told him that things would never be the same between us again. He simply nodded, perhaps smiling a little. I fucked him one last time that night, lubed up by the cum of countless strangers, cumming inside, adding my load to more than I cared to count. As I pulled out he said to me, “I hope one of those charged loads took. I’m glad you were there.” I had to go to the bathroom and hurl again. The next day, it was like nothing had ever happened. I suggested that he go get tested. “Why?” he asked. I balked. Later that week, without any more suggestion, he did go get tested. Neg. I fucked him with a rubber for the next three months. He got tested again. Still neg. We haven’t been back to the Park together since, and haven’t talked about it. I’ve never asked what happened to get him into that stall taking loads. To my knowledge, he hasn’t slept with anyone, raw or otherwise else since then. Or maybe he just hasn’t told me about it. Maybe he got it out of his system. Of maybe it unleashed something. Either way, I sort of hope next summer is as hot as this last one.

The Craigslist ad featured a pic of my ass and read, "Looking for guys to fuck me bare and shoot their load inside. Send a pic of your cock." He answered with a picture of a big, uncut black cock around 9" and beer-can thick and his phone number. A couple of texts clarified that he was in town for work and looking to host in his hotel room. Since I was already clean, I was on my way. I like going into a hookup with some mystery; don't tell me too much. "The guys I work with are in the rooms on either side, so don't knock" reminded his text as I pulled into the parking lot. "The door will be propped open." That's how I found it. I opened the door and slipped into the dimly lit room. I closed the door and walked into the main part of the room. He was an average built 6'3" guy in his late 30s lying naked on the bed stroking the big piece of meat. I said, "hey." He said, "Get naked and get on this cock." I complied and slipped his rod into my mouth. It had been clean this morning, but now his uncut cock was musty with just a hint of cheese. I loved the taste. I sucked in enthusiastically as it grew to full hardness. "Keep the noise down. Don't get your teeth on me," he warned quietly. I took it as deeply as I could without risking that, but the girth made it impossible to take all the way. After a few minutes, he pushed me off and climbed off the bed leaving me on my belly. "You're going to take this cock raw without any complaints." It was more of a comment than a question. "You're going to fill me up with your load," I replied in the same quiet tone. He chuckled. "If that's what you want." He spit into his hand and pressed the big head against my hole. He pushed firmly into me in one slow, insistent thrust. I suspected he wouldn't be much on foreplay, but I had been working my hole long and hard with my big dildo and some silicone lube before I left home. That meant although it took my breath away I was able to take his forceful entry with a level of pain that only heightened my arousal. As he began to thrust into me, I began to moan. He fucked me hard at a steady pace with the full weight of his body pressing me into the bed. "You like that big, bare cock?" "Uh huh," I moaned. His speed and force increased little by little. "You want me to cum inside you?" he asked. "Definitely, give me that load!" Harder and harder he pounded. "You sure you want my load?" "Give it to me!" With one last painful thrust, I felt his big black cock throb inside me. "Chubby white boys like you always want my nut," he observed as he lay on top of me slowly coming down from his orgasm, "and I like to give them what they want." I murmured agreement. "Let me rest here a few, and I will give you one more," he offered. There was no conversation this time just moans and gasps from both of us. By the time his second orgasm came, I was feeling more than a little sore and stretched out. A few moments after that, he pushed himself off me and went into the bathroom. "Get dressed and get out. I'm done," he ordered. So I did. He must have shot a huge couple of loads because I couldn't keep it all in my abused hole. I felt it running down my legs as I made my way back to the car. At home, I had that big dildo back in my ass ready to rub out a load when I heard another text arrive. "You didn't ask about my status, but I bet you want to know, slut. My VL is sky high. Enjoy everything I gave you." My cock shot hard without me having to stroke.

My load soaked my fuzzy chest, firm pecs, all the way up to my well trimmed beard. I was surprised at the amount since this was my third load of the day, all produced while watching a video of the ripped 19 year old stud who was renting one of the smaller apartments in my building. On my computer screen, the webcam recording showed him going from fully clothed, to naked and hard, to shooting his hot teen spunk onto a pair of black lace panties(left on his bedroom floor by one of the sorority sisters who shared the 3 bedroom apartment above his). Every time I watched it, I always ended up cumming when he reclined on his bed and described fucking her in the stairwell only 5 yards from his landlord's (aka my) door. As the vid rolled on to his massive explosion, I began to get hard again but had to put it away before I rubbed myself raw. How did I find myself stroking to my hot, young buck-of-a-tenant? With a little luck, some careful planning and a bold goal. This was only stage one of my plan to transform Derek from a normal, innocent young ladies man into my personal plaything. It all began when he walked into my rental office and asked if I'd had a chance to look at his application for the smallest unit, hidden near the back of the building in the basement. Normally I do not rent to college guys, due in part to their irresponsible tendencies, and in part to my perpetual hardon whenever I am near one. Derek could see my reluctance before I spoke, and cut me off with a well thought out list of reasons why I'd be lucky to have him living there. After the usuals, like tidy habits, quiet hobbies, etc., he added that he was working two jobs to pay for school since losing his athletic scholarship due to a blown out knee. His warm smile, round cheeks, deep blue eyes and dusty blond hair made me want to say yes, but his tight tee shirt and shorts led me to say no. Still he persisted, practically begging, since his dorm was too loud to study and all the other apartments within walking distance of his jobs and the school were either too expensive or taken. I apologized and waved for him to leave, knocking down a stack of flyers accidentally. He bent to help me recover them, causing his sagging briefs to reveal his firm bvd covered buns. When he stood up, his shirt rode up, giving me a tantalizing view of the most chiseled abs I'd ever seen in real life. He moved in two days later, and soon his fan club included all of the ladies in the building as well. After he was let go from one of his jobs, I decided to take advantage of the situation, hiring him on as afternoon help in the office. Now that we were spending a few hours a day together, I discovered just how naïve Derek truly was. Everyday some girl would find an excuse to come interrupt us in order to check out Derek, but he would just blush and get shy. One of the smutty sorority girls from the third floor even came by in her bikini (on her way to the pool lol) and the only thing that proved he was alive was the obvious outline of hard teen meat in his pants. "damn those are nice tits." I said once she left. Derek was caught off guard but agreed whole-heartedly. "fuck yeah man, and what a sweet ass." he added while trying to discreetly readjust his hefty hard on. "wish she'd invite me out for a swim." "if you asked," I laughed at his innocence. "She'd let you tittyfuck her in the middle of times square." This began our free discussion of sex, which proved, as I thought, that Derek's experience was limited to some sloppy head from drunk party girls, and 4 sessions of missionary with a girl from his high school. Since he was too shy to approach girls outright, I suggested he try meeting them online. At first he seemed hesitant, until I told him about sites where girls with webcams would strip and masturbate if he found the right one. The next day was spent with him regaling me with tales of smutty bimbos creaming on cam, and his desperation upon discovering they'd do more if he had a cam too. Begin phase one: I offered to let him use the office computer after closing time as long as he was careful not to be seen. Meanwhile I downloaded security software so each of his sessions was saved for my pleasure. After a few weeks of scenes where he'd only whip it out at the end and usually cum off camera, I became proactive. The thing I should have mentioned before is my real profession: drugs. I make a tidy living selling to the local campus and surrounding area, with a select few of my employees living in the apartments, right next door to unsuspecting students and model citizens. One such employee was the same girl that gave Derek a fashion show in her string bikini, and she owed me big. A few months earlier she'd given in to temptation and spent 3 days with her ass in the air at a local frat house, getting gang banged and smoking almost 300 dollars in Tina, which she still owed me. She had no problem with my plan to work it off by seducing Derek and convincing him to perform a stroke show for her while she was "out of town." All it took was getting her to catch him at the computer one night and she had him. Friday night I could hear them fucking on every surface of his apartment, and from the sounds of it, he was talented. The following morning he was at my door by 7, recounting every glorious moment. "I could pound her cunt forever Mr. E," he praised. "it sucks that she is going to visit her family this weekend, but she wants to video chat tomorrow night. I want to make her squirt on the keyboard." "Then you better get some moves Derek," I said, leading him onto phase two. "Why don't you watch some dudes who jack off on cam for money, see what they do that works best, then copy it for her?" The result of his research was the video I can't stop watching, with another session the next morning. As expected, Derek became obsessed with getting her on his cock, which was difficult to fit in with his classes, afternoons in my office, evenings bussing tables at the old Chicago's, and the 90 minutes a day in the gym. He skipped a couple work outs to hook up with her, before I told her to only be free during his bussing shifts instead. this leads us to Phase three: deciding between paychecks and pussy. "so what should I do, sir?" he always called me by my last name or sir, which had me hard in no time. "Do I keep giving up shifts for the fuck of a lifetime, or do I tell her I can't do it then?" "first of all, she is just a piece of ass Derek," I educated him in the secret to women. "She seems magical now, but I bet I can find you another slit who is even hotter if she can't be bothered. Second, didn't you say you'd been doing those cam shows every weekend with her? Why not do a live show for a paying audience? Chances are you'd make enough in one night to equal a month at that shitty restaurant." He declined, but left with a look on his face that told me he wasn't as sure about it as he let on. When he went to his 'girlfriend' that evening and told her he needed to work, she informed him that he could either do her when she was free or she would find a new stud. Stunned and a little heartbroken, he went to work, but texted me when he was on his way home that night: Taking u up on offer 2 find new girl, and decided to do the pay show. C u tomorrow. Saturday night he did his first show and made enough that he quit his busboy gig before the clock hit midnight. A week later, he'd done three shows and had enough to splurge on some beer and brats, which I shared in. He'd never had any beer before, except a sip here and there to seem cool at parties, but my influence was having its desired effect, so he'd finished his third when my 'surprise guests' arrived at my door. Lana and Lois were two of my regular clients, buying enough each week to provide their clients with enough crystal for any and all dates they scheduled. As pros go, these two were the least skanky, but they still had the hints of 'will fuck for cash' in their clothes, make-up and long hair. Lana was some sort of Asian/Hispanic mix, with dark red loose curls, and per my instructions, she was wearing a pair of tiny shorts and a tight tank top. Lois was creamy white with black straight lochs, and her huge breasts were barely covered by her tight, see through dress. Derek sat in silence while I lead them inside and asked them to join us while I got them their goodies. Phase 4: introduce Derek to drugs as a side dish to hot pussy. As expected, his jaw dropped when I admitted to selling drugs to these "sweet grad students." if Lois hadn't sat in his lap when I brought it all out to measure it, he probably would have run for it, but after some drinks, he was all too eager to let her grind into his lap. Accepting a couple beers, they playfully flirted with us both, suggesting all the wicked things they could imagine happening if they got high with us. By the time I brought out a pipe and asked Derek if he minded if we smoked it, Lois had taken his hand and slid it between her thighs, riding his fingers and whispering how horny Tina made her. "Tina? Who are you talking about?" Derek asked, his eyes drifting to where Lana had joined me on the couch, her hand in my fly getting me hard. "this," she said, loading some crystals into a pipe, lighting it, and exhaling a giant cloud. "is Tina. Wanna try some? It make Dicks throb, pussies drip, and orgasms like you won't believe." "I don't do drugs," Derek said, regurgitating the line he'd been hearing since he could crawl. "isn't it bad for you?" "Yeah, but so am I," Lois moaned as she slid off his fingers and walked over to hand me the pipe. I took a huge hit and shotgunned it back to her before reaching out and tugging on her dress so her tits popped out of it. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth while Lana and Lois hit the pipe, shotgunning back and forth. Derek stood up and walked over to our miniature orgy, pressing his huge bulge against Lois' bubble butt, but still declining the pipe. "Don't pressure him if he doesn't want to, he's just a kid Lois." I said dismissively, taking a huge hit while Lana fished out my hard 8 inch Dick and swallowed it whole. Really, I was fed up with his prudishness, and I winked at Lois who turned around and backed Derek into his seat. "That's okay," Lois said, stripping out of her dress entirely. "Lana and I will just fuck around with your boss. Maybe you can join us next time, but I guess it's just us grown ups tonight baby boy. Lock the door on your way out." Derek sat speechless while the three of us continued getting naked and grabbed the pipe to head for the bedroom. "How... How do I smoke it?" Derek's soft voice stopped us as we were almost out of sight. I smiled before turning back around a walking over to show him in nothing except my dogtags and socks. "go ahead and get him started while Lana and I get ready for you two." Lois said before pulling Lana into the bedroom and shutting the door. They knew I wanted to be alone with Derek when I got him addicted to meth, so I'd always be the first thing on his mind when he smoked it. "Hold this but don't inhale until I tell you," my hard dripping meat pulsed while I lit the torch and cooked the crystals, until a thick white cloud swirled out of the round bowl. "Ok, now suck as hard as you can boy." Derek did as he was told, inhaling until he couldn't anymore, then coughing hard for a minute while I took my turn. We did that back and forth, and in only a minute or two, Derek's whole body came alive and started humming for sex. "Get undressed for those hot bitches. We're wasting the smoke boy," I said, watching Derek peel off his tight tee shirts and slide off his basketball shorts, leaving him in tennis shoes and a pair of white briefs that barely contained his massive rod. "this time, exhale your smoke into my mouth and I'll do it for you too." When he leaned in to shotgun, his briefs grazed my thigh, causing us both to drip precum. When I returned the favor, I got closer so our lips were almost touching, bring our hard cocks together, separated by the thinnest of cottons. His next exhale, I leaned in and our lips rested against the other's, as I felt the pulse of his racing heart pumping through his shaft and head. The last hit before we went in the bedroom, I put my arm around his shoulders, and peeled away his briefs with my free hand, kissing him hard and gripping his penis for a long moment before striding away. When he recovered from shock, he ran after me, and we spent the next six hours trading off using the girls' in every combination imaginable. By the time we shot our loads, Lana was practically blacked out on the floor and Lois was hanging from my neck, sandwiched between us while we double fucked her pussy. I locked eyes with Derek as I covered his Dick in my semen, which freaked him out enough to make him pull out and spray his load on her ass. While Lois and I went to shower, Derek grabbed his clothes and ran off into the night... End of part one. Still to CUM: Derek craves more Tina, needs cash and agrees to fuck a girl on camera in exchange. Instead Derek discovers the last Phase in Mr. E's plan: taking Derek's cherry.

Alright guys, sorry for all the confusion, but here it is, in its entirety, from start to finish. Be aware that Part 1 only hints at anything gay, but part two includes straight sex, gay sex, drug use, and all sorts of other nasty ideas that will come to fruition in part 3 so keep reading!!! "Abel" Bodied Boy Part 1: From Nobody Special to Nobody Better Abel or Abe as he preferred to be called, was not known for much. He’d spent most of his time on this planet getting by, much like any other teen boy his age. Average was the word most commonly used to describe him: average grades, average home life, average family, average intelligence, average athletic ability, average interests, average looks, etc. Without any significant talents or faults to set him apart, he ended up floating squarely in the middle of his pack of peers, where he got along fine and didn’t make waves…or friends. Those of his school mates who even knew who he was had very little to say about or to him, which suited him fine. Not even noticeable enough to be bullied, Abe enjoyed the anonymity of his status with what few friends he had. For many years Abe split his time between being alone and hanging out with the two people he called his friends, his neighbor Will and the girl down the street, Lane. In all likelihood, the three of them would never have known each other were it not for their proximity and the fact they were all in the same year in school. Once Abe moved into the middle house on the cul de sac it was only a matter of time until he was forced to interact with the only two kids in the housing development. Sure enough, he boarded the bus a few weeks later and sat across from the boy he’d seen outside in the backyard next to his, and they were soon joined by the shy girl from the end of the block. 7 years later they were still bus buddies, only now they knew everything about each other. With summer coming, Abe and Will had gotten jobs at the local pool life guarding, and Lane would be leaving for 8 weeks to visit her Dad in Ohio. Nobody seemed too sad when they were separated, and besides a few random text messages and emails, they didn’t keep in touch. Assuming this year would be exactly like the last two, Abe and Will walked to work the first day with barely a word between them, instead listening to music on their respective devices. Once they were inside the lockerroom it became all to clear how wrong they were. “Suit up guys, and meet me on deck for lifeguard certification tests,” Mike, The new manager of the pool was an eager college guy from the nearby university with grandiose ideas about what his staff could do with some focus and pressure. Abe was not looking forward to losing the cushy gig he’d gotten used to, but he knew he was too late to find another gig for the season, so he pulled up his trunks, shuffled out onto the hot concrete deck and stood up straight, pretending to be interested in what the boss was about to say. “This year we’ll be looking for more than just the requirement,” the 5’9” blonde muscular manager said with enthusiasm. “We’ll be looking for folks that go the extra mile and take this job seriously. Some of you will not have the drive to do what it takes to go the distance, but a few of you might find something unexpected lurking inside you, pushing you further that you knew you could go. It’s my hope to turn those few people into leaders, and together we can lead each other to something amazing.” Will rolled his eyes at Abe and a couple of the other teens obviously felt the same way, Still Abe was desperate to make some money this summer, so he ignored them and tuned in to what Mike was asking of each of them. It seemed simple enough, just some extra laps before and after work, a few hours a week in the attached rec center to build strength on the weight machines, and participation in some activities outside of their normal work hours where they’d be able to learn new skills and take part in teamwork activities. At the end of the summer, if each of them took on Mike’s challenge, he promised that they’d each qualify for their certifications in snorkeling, first aid, and scuba-diving. On the way home from work, tired and wet from the added laps, Will bitched about how much he hated the new manager and everything he had in mind for them. “Who does this asshole think he is? He thinks ‘cause he has three years of college under his speedo that he can make us do this shit and get away with it? I don’t think so. If he tries to make us do it again tomorrow, I say we quit;” Will proposed. He was so fired up that he didn’t notice Abe’s face. The furrowed brow and squint in his eye would have given away the fact the Abe was torn, but Will was so used to having his buddy agree with everything he said, that he didn’t even look. Back at their houses, Will said goodnight and disappeared inside while Abe sat on his lawn and took a folder from his bag. Inside was some of the papers that Mike had laid out on the counter before they left, detailing the different parts of his plan for the teens. Whether or not he was on board with all of it would depend on what he could foresee being a part of it, but that wasn’t his only reason to sit outside and review the facts. The truth was Abe’s mom had started seeing a man a year ago, and Abe wasn’t a fan. Much like everyone else he knew, Abe’s mom’s boyfriend ignored him most of the time. This would have been fine except there was only one person in the world who always put Abe first, and that was his mom, Millie. Around when school ended, Millie informed her son that the new guy would be moving in with them at the end of the month, and before Abe knew what was happening, the boyfriend was trying to befriend him. Suddenly Abe’s home-life consisted of forced interaction or wrestling for attention with Rich, a junior partner at the firm where Millie was a paralegal. The guy was probably not bad, but Abe had gotten used to being the only man in his house and now he was finding any and every excuse to avoid the ‘happy couple.’ Still, this plan of Mike’s seemed to require a lot of hard work and determination; two things Abe avoided if possible. As the sun dropped behind the trees, Abe decided it was time to suck it up and head inside to face his mom and the new guy. The door wasn’t even shut when Rich called out to Abe, asking him where he’d been and why he hadn’t called to let them know he was going to be home late. Shuddering Abe ignored the substitute dad routine and snuck up the stairs to find his mom. Alas she was snuggled under a blanket with Rich watching TV, so he made a few half-hearted apologies for not calling and went to the kitchen to grab some food. When Abe heard Rich yell something after him that sounded like a promise to talk more later, the teen made up his mind to spend as few seconds under the same roof as Rich that he possibly could, even if it meant becoming the best employee Mike had ever seen. Three days of extra laps and scheduled work outs later, Will had had enough. True to form, he tried to pull a coup when Mike was done handing out the schedules for the following week, telling his boss that none of the staff was going to take this abuse. Mike looked puzzled so Will explained that either he tone down the extra work or he’d be walking off the job, with most of the staff behind him. Of course neither of them knew who was really going to take part since the entire staff was literally lined up behind Will, waiting to receive the schedules. Not easily broken, Mike told Will he was disappointed but anyone who wasn’t willing to take part in the activities he had planned was welcome to leave. Both young men stood their ground for a second and waited for the other to crack before Will walked over, picked up his bag and began towards the door. Mike showed no reaction as three more staff members went to join him, leaving only five people standing before him. To Will’s surprise, Abe was one of the five remaining workers. Waiting at the door for his friend to join him, Abe kept his eyes forward, looking at Mike instead, until his friend got the message and went out the door, slamming it behind him. “That can’t have been easy for you Abel,” Mike said as he entered the room where Abe was showering. The younger man was startled and jumped at the sound of the older guy’s voice, but tried to seem cool about the whole thing, just shrugging and telling Mike to call him Abe. “Sorry, Abe. I just mean I know Will is your friend and I wanted to tell you I think it takes a lot of courage to choose to honor your commitments and take on something of this magnitude, especially when your friends want you to quit.” “I need the job Mike,” Abe muttered, very aware that he was naked in front of his boss…who also happened to be naked. Naked, buff and tan from head to toe, even on and around his balls, meaty cut cock and trimmed blonde bush. “Can’t afford to quit.” “Even so, I admire what you did,” Mike moved closer and slapped him on the back with one of his big hands. Trying not to stare, Abe waited until Mike had his eyes closed under the spray before turning and looking at the built body of his boss. When he raised his gaze all the way up, he blushed to see Mike returning the favor. Turning away he mumbled an apology to the jock, expecting an angry rant but hearing laughter. “Don’t sweat it man. I work hard on my body to get people to stare. True, you’re not my usual target but I don’t blame ya dude. If I still looked like you, I’d be checking out the dudes I wanted to look like too. Luckily, if you show the same spirit all summer that you did today, and take part in all the voluntary work-out sessions, I can have you half way to buff by the end of the summer.” Disbelieving, Abe scoffed at the older man, but Mike assured him it was true before flexing an arm and telling him that “this monster gets me all the pussy I want.” That night Abe lay in his bed imagining what he would look like with abs and pecs and arms like Mike, and it made him laugh. Then he imagined some of the girls from the pool he’d seen leaving with Mike, and what it would be like to take his place with them. He laughed again but a little less than before. Finally he imagined himself being mounted by the hot blonde in the bikini from the swim team, sliding his long thin uncut meat into her imaginary cunt. He wasn’t laughing anymore as his hand fished his hard cock from his boxers and began stroking it. The last thought in his mind was his head on Mike’s body, as Lane dropped to her knees in front of him and began blowing him. Laying there with his stomach and chest drenched in boycum, he drifted to sleep with a smile on his face, but not before setting his alarm to make sure he’d be up in time to make the 6:30 workout on Mike’s schedule. Over the next 7 weeks, Abe discovered an unexplored passion. Where average used to be good enough, he found he now wanted more than that. Taking the opportunity Mike was offering him was only the first step towards becoming someone worth mentioning. Once he began taking part in a couple volunteer workout sessions, Abe found it harder and harder to hide out from Rich or sit in Will’s basement and play Halo for hours on end, so he started attending every session he could. No matter why he decided to dedicate himself, he was in completely after a few days, and his boss was only too happy to take it as far as Abe could go. Most of the time, it was only Abe and Mike in the gym before and after work, even on their days off. Soon Mike was providing his new protégé with protein powder and old copies of Men’s health so Abe could work out every spare second of the day. Abe watched as his long lanky form began to take shape, with defined abs, widening shoulders and pecs, steadily growing biceps, thighs and calves, and a tighter, rounder, higher pair of ass cheeks. With only one more day until Lane got back from her dad’s, Abe was proud to look in the mirror and see a stud staring back. He knew he needed a lot more muscle growth before he would be even close to the level of buff as his boss, but he no one could deny that ol’ Average Abe had been replaced with a head-turning, lip-lick-inducing, toned titan. Girls were becoming more and more talkative at the pool, but for some reason Abe only wanted Lana’s attention. That’s why he texted her to come join him at the pool as soon as she got back and was unpacked, not knowing she wasn’t coming alone. Heart pounding, Abe was posed and perspiring atop the lifeguards chair as Lane made her way over to him. Mike had obtained a new pair of trunks for him to wear that was a size smaller than before, and many guys and girls had commented on how great his ass and legs looked in it (they also noticed his bulge in them but no comments had been made yet). He was so excited to see the object of his lust that it took him a moment to realize she was pulling someone with her. Abe tried his damnedest not to look angry or hurt when he realized she was holding hands with Will, who he learned was her new boyfriend. Listening and biting the inside of his cheek, Abe smiled as Lane explained that Will had been texting her all summer since abe “abandoned” him to work out all the time, and the chatting had grown into something more over the last week or so. Turns out Lane had come home the night before, and stayed up with Will, lying on the porch, talking until the sun came up. Destroyed, but too proud now to show it, Abe spent the day with the girl he loved and his friend who had her instead. When school started back up, Mike and Abe decided to keep working out together, and Mike even offered some assistance to Abe with his classes if Abe agreed to join the swim team. Reluctant at first, Abe wondered if he could return to his old habits and be content with mediocrity. Unable to distract himself with his friends, since they were now an inseparable couple in love, or slack off at home, since Rich had doubled his efforts to be involved in Abe’s life; Abe found himself diving head first into school and his workout routine. Rich was so desperate to insert himself in some way that he spent a ridiculous amount of money and transformed the attic above the garage into a gym, with a plan to work out along side Abe and better get to know him. Like most middle aged men, Rich had no idea just how hard the teen liked to go when he worked out, and gave up taking part after two pitiful attempts. Now the gym was free for Abe (and Mike when he could get away from college) to use as often and as long as he wanted. By the time October tryouts came up, Abe was in the best shape yet and had no problem getting on the varsity team. It didn’t hurt that Mike agreed to be assistant coach. A few weeks of Mike’s heavy training and a new practice routine did more than anyone could have expected, leading Abe and his teammates to dominate at the first 3 swim meets of the season. Once Christmas break arrived, Abe was happily surprised to receive invites to parties and skitrips by half the guys on the team. When the next semester began, word was spreading that Abe was on a short list to be team captain the following year and would definitely be making all-state. Almost overnight, Abe was everyone’s best friend. Anyone who was anyone knew who Abe was and what he could do. Rumors even spread concerning his sexual prowess, even though he was still a virgin, too focused on school and the team to notice all the girls who wanted him. Mike was always telling him how far Abe could go when properly motivated, and once his SAT scores arrived, he began pushing the teen to apply to some colleges. College had always seemed impossible, but still Abe had saved all his money from birthday checks, Christmas Cards, life-guarding, mowing lawns, etc. Somehow he envisioned community college and a part time job was his future, but Mike told him to strive for more, just like before. By the end of the swimming season, scouts from schools all over the country had approached Abe and let it be known they were interested. When summer returned and he began receiving early acceptance letters and scholarship offers, he finally believed it might be true. Once he found out that Mike had taken a job coaching across the country the following year, he applied to that school and waited. Working harder than ever, he missed hearing about Will and Lane’s break up until it was all over the pool-gossip line. Abe had written off Lane many months ago, and figured she was out of his life for good until he got a text from her one day as he was working out. “Hey Abel,” Lane was the only one who called him that, including his mother. “wanna hang? Haven’t seen u in 4ever dude! I miss my stable abel!” “Sure, when?” he responded while wondering what brought this on. “In an hour or so? That enuf time 4 u 2 shower and change and come over?” Her text came back instantly and he pondered how she knew he needed a shower. “My window faces ur gym window.” She added, as if she read his mind and knew what he was thinking. “I didn’t mean 2 spy but I saw u and figured u might wanna hang.” “No worries, just need 2 remember 2 close the curtains if I change in here lol. CU in an hour.” He typed, trying to act cute and not dash to the window and look for her. “K, cu soon. P.S. U don’t have 2 close them all the way ” her last text made his dick jump. Had Lane been checking him out? Was that why she and Will broke up? Looking up from the phone and heading over to close the curtains, he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. Somehow, with all the homework, studying, working, working out, hanging with his teammates and spending time planning his future with Mike, he’d never realized he’d become exactly what Mike promised: a walking muscle god. He may not have been as buff as Mike, but his body was more defined, more toned for him to use in the pool. Pulling the curtains closed, he hooked his thumbs in his shorts and slid them and his jockstrap to the floor. His cock was hardening rapidly, so he discarded his weight gloves and took it in his hand. Jerking himself with one hand and fondling his muscles in the other, he honestly wasn’t sure if it was because he was about to see Lane or because he found himself to be so hot. An image of Mike’s nude body flashed before him and he smiled, proud that he was now in the same league as the man who’d taught him so much. Suddenly in the mood to show off, he took a pic of his chest, cock arms and legs with his phone, and sent it to Mike with the caption: “Results you promised, now u have competition bitch! lol” Wondering if he should open the window and show Lane what she was hinting at, he felt a load rising in his balls at just the thought of showing her his cock. Before he could decide, his phone buzzed and he opened a text from Mike. Attached was a few pictures of Mike’s chest, back, arms, legs and butt, all flexed and perfect. The last pic was of him holding his hard dripping cock over the mouth of some lucky co-ed with her tongue out. The caption read “if it’s a competition, I give up, u win. Now get on ur knees and swallow ur prize.” The homoerotic taunt made Abe laugh but the shot of the girl about to lick Mike’s cock was too much for the teen’s libido. Cum started rocketing out off his cock, hitting the mirror and dumbbells in front of him, and finally creating a small puddle at his feet. Breathing hard and keeping his eyes on the picture, he licked his hand clean without a thought as to why, then ran off to shower and see the girl of his dreams. If Abe wasn’t sure whether Lane wanted him around as just a friend or something more, he didn’t have to wait long for the answer. Once he arrived at her house, they snuck up to her room and chatted for 20 minutes before Lane asked him why he was always working out so hard in his gym. As he explained that it had grown from a curiosity into a hobby and was now an obsession, he lifted his shirt to show her his abs as an example. Uninvited and unexpected, she reached out with her petite hands and stroked the curves of his cut abs. As his stomach tensed up from her touch, his pants found less to cling to, and his jeans slid down his torso, revealing the fact he wasn’t wearing underwear. He blushed when Lane pointed it out, not understanding that she was happy about it, until he heard his zipper begin to descend. Over the next twenty five minutes, Abe worked his respectable 8 and a half inch uncut cock into her tight twat while maneuvering her so he could watch her moan and shiver, making her perky tits bounce and jiggle with each thrust. Having seen Will hard a few times when they would jerk off looking at Will’s brother’s pornos, Abe knew Will wasn’t as long as he was, although they were around the same width. Since toning his stomach, Abe had seen his cock get longer, or at least seem longer, so it took awhile for Lane to be able to take the whole thing. In the last few minutes, she was taking it all and begging for more, which worked Abe up until he couldn’t hold back and blasted his load inside her. Informing Lane he was cumming with a scream, she hopped off his cock and let the last few spurts hit her in the tummy and tits before leaning down and licking it clean. Disappointed he’d cum before getting her off, Abe threw her back on the bed and started licking and fingering Lane, imitating the porn video he’d found and watched at Mike’s a few weeks ago when the college stud left him alone after a work out to run to a class. Since she was already worked up, Lane had no trouble giving Abe a hand by stroking her clit and pussy lips while he licked and nibbled on her. In no time she was on the verge of cumming, and seeing Abe’s renewed hard on, she told him to fuck her while she creamed. Showing no mercy, he slammed most of his cock in on one stroke and less than a minute of pounding later, Abe felt her pussy shoot all over his cock and pelvis. The added lubrication made it easier for him to pick up the pace, spending five or ten minutes giving Lane orgasm after orgasm until he felt himself get close again. Pulling out of her wet snatch, Abe grabbed his phone from the bed next to him, and turned on the camera while Lane lay beneath him with her eyes closed. Tucking the phone into the arms of a teddy bear a few feet away from them, Abe hit record and got in position to jerk off on Lane’s tits and face. He started cumming the moment he thought about showing the tape to Mike, and how the stud would react to a video of his younger friend losing his virginity and coating the girl in his warm boy cum. As he soaked her chest, chin and cheeks, somehow the vision in his mind combined the actions until Abe was shooting all over Mike. The idea made him cum even harder. After cleaning up, getting dressed, making out for awhile and then sneaking back out of Lane’s house, Abe was exhausted. Walking down the block to his house, he looked over and wondered if Will had done anything like that with Lane. He decided it was better not to think about it since Will was his friend and he’d just slept with Will’s ex. As if a light turned on, Abe suddenly realized what he’d done might end his friendship with Will. Guilt sat in his stomach like a rock until he decided that Will had ended their friendship, not him. Satisfied with his justification, Abe went to bed dreaming of Lane. Abel Bodied Boy Part 2: Trying New Things Here's a recap if you missed what happened in Abel Bodied Boy Part 1 (which is now right above Part 2). Abel (aka Abe) had been happily cruising through life unnoticed in the average range of looks, skills, smarts and drive until he got a summer job at the local pool. When the new boss, Mike, came in and imposed strict rules and ideals for the employees, Abe decided to take on the challenge. This didn't sit well with his best friend and next-door neighbor, Will, who quit the pool and expected his buddy to do the same. While Abe and Mike worked together to make Abe a better athlete, academic and all-around awesome dude, Will was getting closer to Lane, a mutual friend and the only girl Abe had eyes for. Once the school year began, Abe was too heart-sick to be around Will and Lane, who'd begun dating, so he threw himself into school and swim team, turning into an A student and captain of the team. Now that Mike had moved across the country to take a job as a University Athletic Coach, Abe is feeling lonely, but not for long. Will and Lane break up and a few days later Lane texts Abe and asks him to come over. After a long night of sex, Abe is finally achieving what he (never knew he) always wanted. Now he wonders if he has pushed away his friend permanently by sleeping with Lane, and what his life is becoming. That brings us to now... PART II Any doubts Abel had about his status with Lane were immediately quashed when he got on the bus to head to school Monday morning. He'd been riding by himself for awhile now, since Will had been driving Lane and himself to and from school ever since the previous Christmas, when he received a used compact that used to belong to his grandmother. It was no where near as cool as the rides some of Abe's teammates drove, many of them coming from wealthy families, but any car in high school was a step up from having to ride the big yellow loser mobile. That's why Abe was stunned to see Lane sitting in the back, in the same row where she used to hang with him and Will B.C. (before coupling). Once she saw him walking towards her, Lane scooted over, smiled and patted the space next to her. Whispering to Abe about how hot the other night was, and how badly she wanted him now, it wasn't long before they were slumped down in the seat, making out while Abe slid his hand up her skirt and fingered her. Reality came crashing back when they reached the next stop and 15 more kids piled on the bus, causing them to separate quickly. Once at school, they waited until everyone else was almost off the bus before sneaking a kiss and heading in opposite directions to their respective classes. While his homeroom teacher droned on about some upcoming college application deadlines, Abe filled the empty margins of the handout with sketches dirty depicting Lane in various states of undress and all sorts of positions. His ridged cock was leaking gallons of precum into his boxer-briefs, and he was glad he had followed Mike's lead and switched to the tighter undies when the bell rang and he realized he was going to have to get up and head to his next class, hard or not. Carrying his gym bag in front of his crotch to help conceal any bulges that could still be seen, Abe worked his way towards his Math class, but stopped short when Will was waiting for him outside the classroom. Nowhere to run, and too late to hide, Abe swallowed his pride and made his way over to Will, expecting to get his face pummeled. Imagine his shock when Will told him it was HIS idea to end things with Lane, so that he could start dating the hot bi-goth chick who worked at the video game store he frequented. The two friends fell back into old rhythms as Will convinced Abe to ditch the rest of their morning classes so he could regale his buddy with tales of tail Fourteen tacos later, Abe and Will were walking back to campus when Will got quiet and asked if Abe could forgive him for disappearing on him the way he had. Too guilty to say anything, Abe just shrugged the way he always did, and Will laughed and pulled him into a hug. As they rounded the last corner before entering the back door by the pool, Abe couldn't stand it anymore and blurted out "I'm in love with Lane." "I know bro," Will said after a few seconds of awkward silence. "I figured it out a few weeks after I got together with her when you stopped coming over or hanging out with either of us. If you want to get with her, I'm okay with it." "Seriously?" Abe sounded younger than he had in two years, hope and disbelief combining to create a painfully juvenile tone to his voice. "You're my best friend man," Will added, putting an arm around his buddy as they walked into the dark back hallway. "I'd be a dick to stand in the way of Looooove. But you should know, she will probably say no man. She's not really into the whole 'muscle jock' popular crew thing you got going on these days." "Thanks for the warning man," Abe said while elbowing his buddy for making fun of his feelings. "but I think I'll give it a shot anyway." By the end of the week, Abe and Lane were officially dating, and Will and Abe's friendship was back to normal. Abe never questioned Lane about which one of them had ended their relationship, he was just happy to have both his friends back in his life, not to mention the added perks that came with the new dimension of Lane's friendship. His only hesitancy came when his first swim meet arrived and he knew that Lane was finally going to have to hang with his teammates and their girlfriends. Just as she had before, Lane proved to be his perfect match, getting along great with the girlfriends of the guys on the team, even offering to drive the carpool the next time they were gonna head to an away meet to cheer them on. In a couple more weeks, Abe began to notice Lane adapting more and more to fit in with the in crowd. Lane's previous standard appearance consisted of disheveled long hair, holy jeans, ironic t-shirts, tons of rings and bracelets, flats and the occasional long skirt or sweater, but now she was rarely seen in public without high heels, fitted skirts, tight blouses, and maybe a watch and necklace. Even her classic brown curls were trimmed, styled and highlighted. By Christmas, Abe and Lane were one of the most popular couples in the school, due to his athletic success and her new clique of gal pals. They were invited to every party and always arrived just late enough, stayed just long enough and left early enough to ensure the perfect appearance and reputation. Rich and his mom were so happy to see him succeeding in school, activities and relationships, they surprised him with a pre-owned truck, which he and Lane christened the "tsunami" during a hot session in the bed of the truck that very night. Abe fell harder and harder for Lane with each passing day, never straying or even flirting with any other girls, even after their nights together started becoming further and further apart and their sex became more and more routine. At first they were going at it like bunnies, trying various positions and acts whenever they could get some privacy. Once Lane's transformation started, the sex became more adventurous, including new locales and risks. Some of their wilder exploits included Lane riding Abe in the back of a bus heading back from a meet, Abe eating Lane out in the middle of a movie theatre, Lane sucking Abe off under the blanket on a ski trip with five other couples in the dark room, Abe taking Lane from behind while hot tubbing only feet from a couple friends at his coach's house, and even a night of playing in the same bed as the co-captain of the swim team and his girl. As the swim season wore down to a close, Lane had begged off from a lot of possible hook-ups, and Abe figured it was just because they'd been together for awhile and had begun cooling off. Still, he felt pretty frustrated when they went away with some other couples over a four day weekend and they only had sex twice during the entire trip, and only when Lane was drunk. With the deadline coming to decide where they would be matriculating after graduation, Abe was hoping to convince Lane to pick the University where Mike was now a coach, since they'd both been accepted and he'd been offered a scholarship. With records and first place wins in most of his events at the state swimming championships, Abe decided that night was the perfect night to ask Lane to go with him to college, and maybe even get pre-engaged (until he could afford a nice enough ring). Pulling over before they reached the congratulatory party, Abe took a deep breath and turned to Lane, who was complaining that they were going to be late. Swallowing the fear in his throat, he took her hand and turned off the engine. Before she could tell him to forget any ideas he had about quickies in the truck, he cut her off. "Lane," His voice quivered as he said the name of the only girl he'd ever loved. "I can't imagine what my life would be like without you. Everything I've achieved tonight and over the past year has been due to your support and love. I know I've told you I want to go to school where Mike is teaching, but more than that...I want to be with you. I want us to be together for the rest of our lives, and that means going to the same school. So I need to know if you will go to ----------- University with me, or not?" "No Abel," Lane said after a moment of tense silence. "I already decided to go somewhere else." "O...k..." Abe answered, confused and off balance. Still he wasn't giving up. "Where do you want us to go?" "I want to go to Penn State Abel," Lane looked down and her voice got quieter as she added "but I want to go...by myself." Abe sat in a state of shock as Lane explained that she was just coming into her own and didn't want to go to college with him. She was happy and popular finally and wanted to explore what else she could do, without having to worry about a boyfriend waiting at home. By the time she was finished she'd made it perfectly clear that while she cared for Abe, she saw their relationship as having an expiration date, excluding the possibility of going to school together, in the same area, or even trying to make it work long distance. Still, she made it clear that she planned to stay with him until after graduation, especially since she thought they had a good chance of winning prom king and queen. Heartbroken and numb, Abe drove to the party and wandered through the crowds of well-wishers and back-slappers in a haze. On the ride home he drove in silence as Lane chattered nervously about plans for spring break and the upcoming formal dances. When he pulled into her driveway, he was too upset to do anything as Lane leaned over and sucked him off right there in front of her house. Much like every other teen boy on the planet, Abe's cock betrayed him and got hard for her talented tongue, finishing with a large load of cum which she jerked out of his dick as it shot onto her tits and the steering wheel. Kissing him on the cheek, Abe could tell she was reassured of his loyalty to her as she slid out and went inside. Driving his truck down the cul-de-sac, he wiped the cum from the wheel onto his thumb and pointer finger and sucked them clean before putting away his cock and bursting into tears. Crying himself dry, he looked up almost an hour later as Will's car pulled into the next drive over. Needing a friend, Abe went to get out and go talk to his buddy, until he saw a figure moving down the sidewalk. Concealed in darkness, he watched his 'girlfriend' appear next to his best bud's car and start chatting. His fist clenched when he saw Will lean in and kiss Lane, even going so far as to push her top up to gain access to breasts. Before he could get a handle on what was happening, Will had Lane pushed against the side of his crappy car, her skirt hiked up as his pants came down and he entered her. Furious but frozen to his seat, Abe watched his two best friends for the last decade as they betrayed him. Unsure whether to scream or run over and murder them both, he jumped when his phone buzzed with a message from Mike asking how the meet went. A lightbulb went off in that second, and Abe turned on the video camera on his phone, zooming in on his puny neighbor's 7 inch dick as he pulled it out of Lane's bush covered pussy, before spinning her around, bending her over the hood and entering her from behind. Tears returned to his eyes as he captures another 4 minutes of Will's ass pumping Lane's twat before pressing hard against her as he, presumably unloaded inside her. Waiting for them to sneak away, Abe watched the video again, wondering what to do with it. With no one else to talk to, Abe sent the video to Mike with the caption 'BFF and GF betray me. What should I do?' before quietly making his way into his house and up to his room. Tired and over-wrought, he passed out without reading Mike's response: "I took care of it." -- Around noon the next day Abe woke up and wondered if the entire night had been a dream, so he reached for his phone to check for the video and found something else entirely. Hundreds of texts and calls had been missed while he was asleep, all of them expressing doubt, disbelief and disdain for the horrible thing Lane had done to Abe the night before. Without knowing how anyone knew, he read a few dozen messages before one of them mentioned a video link on facebook. Eyes widening, Abe dashed over to his laptop and opened his facebook page, scrolling through similar messages and posts until he found one from another guy on his swim team that said only "Bitch betrays best dude in school with his best bud" and had a link to video. Clicking the link, Abe's jaw dropped as the video he'd recorded came to life in front of him. Had he posted it and forgotten? Neither his phone or computer seemed to think so, but then how...Mike. Pulling his phone over to him, he dialed his friend as he read the dozens of comments from half the kids at their school. "Guess you finally woke up," Mike spoke calmly. Trying to form questions in his head about how, why and what had made Mike post it, Abe was unable to complete any before Mike would jump in with an answer. Once he saw the video Abe sent him the night before, he got so mad that he sent it to a couple of the other guys on the swim team and told them to go over today and kick Will's ass, since Abe was too nice to ever try it. Instead one of the guys decided to make the retribution more equal and posted it online, planning to send it to Will and Lane's parents, but forgetting to make the link private. Some girl who had a crush on Abe saw it before he could take it down and shared it with all of her facebook friends, one of whom reposted it, ensuring that it was now online forever. Mark apologized and asked if Abe was alright, but the teen was still too numb to be sure. All he knew was it would be hell going anywhere for the next few days with everyone pitying him and asking him questions. "I think I know what will make you feel better and allow you to avoid the pity party," Mike replied, a hint of mischief in his voice. "Why don't you skip the three day week leading into your spring break, hop a plane, and come check out the campus! If money's a problem you can use my frequent flyer miles and crash at my place. I know you wanted to wait to decide until you found out where Lane was going, but I figure that is no longer the case. Besides getting away from the drama, this will give me a chance to convince you to come here next year, what do you say?" His clothes were filing his duffle bag halfway through the request and Mike assured him he'd find a flight out sometime in the next twelve hours. Hanging up, Abe finished tossing a random assortment of clothing in the bag and jotted down a note to his mom explaining (without going into detail) that he and Lane had broken up and he was going to visit Mike for spring break to start moving on. All set and ready, he dashed down the stairs and almost ran into Lane who was crying, leaning against his driver's side door. Aching to comfort her, he paused before announcing himself by clearing his throat and tossing his bag past her into the bed of the truck. As their eyes met, he could see she was devastated and he desperately wanted to run over and hold her until it was all better, until she opened her mouth. "I know it looks bad," she sniffled as she spoke. "but I swear that video was made before we got together. I would never hurt you like that, and I think we can fix this if we tell everyone we're still together on Monday." "Lane....how..." Abe looked at the girl he had planned to be with for the rest of his life and watched her lie so convincingly that he almost believed her. He should have been livid, but all he felt was a dawning of clarity. Slowly he began to giggle as he realized that Lane had never really loved him in the first place. The chuckles grew into a full scale laughing fit when he saw that Will really had broken up with her to play the field, and she was only using Abe to get over him, until it opened a door to popularity. Her face was a mix of horror and anxiety watching Abe laugh like a man possessed when the pieces fell into place and he figured out that she was nothing more than a groupie who took advantage of him. Finally she got fed up and shouted at him to tell her what was so funny. "I honestly thought you were going to apologize." Abe smiled and motioned for her to get out of his way. When she wouldn't. he simply walked around and slid in the truck cab from the passenger's side. "I thought you had some explanation that might make me forgive your for using me as nothing more than some stepping stool to the a-list. Tell everyone whatever the hell you want, but I made that video, and finally I can see what you are, and I'm pretty sure everyone else does too. Sorry it got out, but good luck on becoming prom queen. We're through." -- Flying standby sucks, especially after a big break up, but Abe forgot the entire ordeal as he walked out of the sliding glass doors and saw his blonde, buff buddy pulling up to the curb in his awesome convertible. They shared a hug that lasted longer than might have been kosher in any other situation, but both men were too relieved to be together to care. On their way back to campus, Mike explained that his new job came with lots of perks, the most recent being a huge bonus after he helped lead three of their teams to national championships, and recruited two nationally ranked athletes. "Three," he added, turning to Abe. "once I get you to sign on this week." The drive was pretty long, but the friends were in no hurry and talked most of the way. When they pulled onto school grounds, the sun had set hours ago, and the lamps gave the college a mystical gold glow. It was everything Mike had described plus all Abe imagined and more. Driving around the edge of the campus, Abe's head whipped around like a kid on his first trip to the zoo, eager to see each amazing aspect of the tour as Mike talked about it. Too soon, they were pulling into a neighborhood off campus and into the garage attached to a nice two story house. The wonder returned to the younger man's eyes while they toured the simple two bedroom house, walking from the garage, into the kitchen, across the dining room, through the living room, up the stairs and peeking into the master bedroom before being shown the guest room/gym and attached bath. Sitting on the bed, Abe fought to keep his eyes open but Mike could see the boy was exhausted from his trip and recent ordeal. He wished him sweet dreams and walked down the hall to his room, while Abe stripped out of his shirt, shorts and undies and passed out in only his socks. -- For the next two days, Mike paired Abe with one of the guys from the university swim team and had the two of them go everywhere together. Classes, work-outs and swim practice were almost as fun for Abe as the visits to the dorms, dining halls and events in the evenings. It turned out that this week was also a short one for the college, with midterms wrapping up and athletics taking time off for spring break. Since Mike was also teaching some kinesiology classes while coaching, Abe was glad that Chris was able to show him around and keep him company. By the time Abe got back to Mike's house each night, both of them had eaten dinner separately, and they decided to spend the evenings working out in Abe's bedroom/the gym. Both men had worked out at the campus athletic center during the day, but Abe, like his host/mentor, liked to finish each day with some exercise before bed. They sat shirtless and pumped iron with each other while shooting the shit and it seemed like no time had passed since they'd done the same thing over Abe's garage. When Abe showered each night, he found himself stroking his stiff dick to images of the two of them pumping iron next to one another, but never continued to orgasm. He didn't question what about the memory made him hard, he just blamed it on being a horny teen naked in the shower, and happening to think about how good he felt with his buddy. When Thursday arrived, Mike was all done with testing so he offered to hang out with Abe, since Chris had two midterms that day. The morning began with a run around the stadium, followed by a swim in one of the three Olympic sized pools on campus, then lunch at a local burger joint, before heading to a pudding wrestling match put on by two of the frat houses in the afternoon, and finishing with a work out at the gym and dinner at a dive bar across the street. Walking back to Mike's house, the coach asked Abe what he wanted to do that night, and Abe shrugged like always, which elicited a headlock from the older of the two. "Okay, Uncle, UNCLE!" Abe laughed as they separated, and thought for a second before coming up with a reply. "Alright Mr. important coach guy, I want to get drunk, get wild, and get laid at a party." "Damn man, not sure if we can," Mike replied, obviously let down that he couldn't provide for his bud. "Since campus closes over the break, most of the kids head home once midterms are over. All the housing is empty so the only people left are the few grad students, faculty and a random student or two who finds a motel or a couch to crash on before catching a flight out." "Shit Mike, seriously?" Abe was disappointed about the lack of entertainment, since he finally felt up to scoring some pussy. "Not a single party we can check out?" "Hold on," Mike whipped out his phone and started texting. While Abe checked out a hot girl who was jogging past, Mike's phone started to explode and Abe's hope's raised that someone had an idea of where to go for booze, tunes and boobs. "Turns out Chris is still in town, was planning on staying with a friend at his apartment. Hmmm, it's not my best plan, but if you're down we could have Chris, his buddy and some of the assistant coaches come to my place and party." "I dunno man, sounds like a sausage fest," Abe lamented. "And what about some booze?" "I got tons back at my place in the basement," Mike assured him. "and Chris says his buddy Dirk has some goodies, if you want to get high." With all the opportunities that had come his way over the past two years, Abe had never taken any that involved drugs. During the athletic season he and the other guys were subject to random piss tests so they never smoked or snorted anything between late October and early April, and the rest of the time he always begged off or passed the joint along when it came his way. That night, as they made their way up Mike's front walk, the blonde muscle god seemed so non-chalant about it that Abe couldn't help but feel his first ever pang of immaturity next to him. His mind didn't even get a chance to object before his mouth wrote a check he wasn't sure he could cash. "I'm up for trying anything tonight," Abe regretted his choice of words, hoping Mike wouldn't put it together that he just admitted to being a drug virgin. "Tell Dirk to bring whatever he can and head over." "Done," Mike texted as he spoke. "I'll send out word to all the peeps I know who'll be down and have them head over here. Once I know who's coming, I'll know if we'll need to try Dirk's stuff in the gym for privacy. Either way just watch what I do with anything you're unsure how to use. If you're like me, it is easy to forget how to do this stuff between sessions." Abe's cheeks flushed hot and he shrugged his usual shrug. Mike's comment made it clear that he knew Abe was new to drug use, but he'd phrased it to make it easy for Abe to ask for help later. As Mike showed Abe the basement, Abe admired the coach for his ability to make him feel like a friend and a student, without ever making him feel stupid or naïve. He also admired the large open floor plan of the finished basement, covered in floor to ceiling wood paneling and orange shag carpeting, he wasn't at all surprised to hear that this house had once been the campus headquarters for a student organization and the basement was their original rec-room. At the end of the basement, Mike had set up his old weight bench and punching bag, while at the other end he mounted a huge tv in front of two beat up leather couches that Abe recognized from Mike's old college digs. Down towards the tv end sat a simple wood bar with a stone slab across it, looking totally thrown together if not for the sink sunken into the stone. Hitting a switch behind the bar, some red light bulbs turned on over the basement, and once Abe turned off the flourescents, it looked totally 70s, making them both laugh. "What's in there?" Abe asked, pointing to a door under the stairs. "Take a look." Mike said while mixing the two of them some cocktails behind the bar. When the door opened, Abe reached in for a light switch and was blinded for a moment, before realizing the switch was a dimmer, and adjusting the beam. This was probably a guest room according to any real estate agent that listed it, but really it was just a glorified closet that led to a dinky bathroom with a sink, urinal and toilet. Mike had tried to make it cooler than it was by putting some more run down couches in there and a coffee table in the center. The room was small enough that the two couches filled two of the walls, a love seat and the bathroom door filled the third and the door to the main room and another, smaller flat screen tv was all that fit between them on the fourth. Abe made a joke about it being a dungeon and mike responded that "coaches keep their dungeons on campus," which got a laugh from both of them. As Chris and his friend Dirk arrived, Abe took his cocktail from the bar and informed them he was just gonna run upstairs and change. His slacks and button down shirt he'd worn to dinner were too dressy, but he wasn't comfortable enough to follow Mike's lead when he stripped off his oxford and khakis, leaving him in just a pair of basketball shorts and a jockstrap. Upstairs in "his" room, he agonized over what to wear and stripped down to his jock while he pondered whether to go with board shorts and a tee shirt or a wife beater and mesh bball shorts. He jumped when the door flew open and Chris came over to him holding a shot glass. Abe reached for the nearest shorts and tried to pull them on quickly while Chris checked him out and insisted there was no need to put anything on for his sake. Once he'd gotten the bball shorts on, he asked why the shot Chris was handing him was half full. "It's not booze," Chris laughed. "It's ghb bro. Trust me, this is all you'll want." The two boys clinked shot glasses and downed it, Chris following his with a chug from his own drink. The god-awful soapy taste of the stuff in the glass made Abe wish he had thought to do the same, before he made a face and dashed to his glass to gulp down as much as it took to clear his palette (aka all of it). Chris laughed and apologized for not warning him, but Abe tried to play it cool. While Abe slipped the t-shirt over his head, Chris asked if he could try on the speedo that lay on the floor. Shrugging as always, he thought the college boy was joking until he whipped his sweats down to his ankles, followed by his boxers, and stepped out of them, leaving him in only a baggy t-shirt with the university crest. When he pulled the speedo up his legs, Abe got a good view of Chris' hefty cut, hairless package as he put it into the small spandex pouch. When he looked up Chris was looking right at him, but didn't seemed phased to have the boy check out his junk. "I shave it to make it look bigger," He said while checking himself out in the floor to ceiling mirrors on the gym/guest room wall. "Makes all the bitches drool when it is this smooth. You mind if I wear this under my shorts? The college team wears the full spandex body suits so I never wear speedos anymore. I wanna show Dirk later, it is guaranteed to make him shit a brick when he sees me in these." Chris pulled up his boxers and sweats before Abe could react, which was probably good since Abe was starting to feel tipsy. Drunk on one drink? He wondered if he was turning into a light weight before remembering that he'd just taken a dose of ghb with Chris, who was heading downstairs, and telling him to hurry up. It took a minute for Abe to slip on his flip flops and spray some body spray, before he turned and followed the tall swimmer jock down the stairs. Back in the basement, Mike introduced Abe to Asst. coach Keirnan West who everyone knew as "Westy" and Asst. coach Cody Edwards, better known as Eddie. Both men were wearing university polos and khaki shorts, making Abe wish he was a) not as drunk as he felt, and still wearing his outfit from dinner. Still both guys were busy taking shots and trading a joint between them, so Abe didn't feel too weird until Mike told everyone to call him "Abel." Abe raised an eyebrow at his buddy, so Mike leaned over to him and said quietly "when they ask, tell them it's like willing and abel." Abe smirked and let Mike take his glass to the bar, motioning for him to follow. When they stopped, Mike pointed out that he was only giving coke this time, since the ghb they'd both (apparently) taken was likely to react badly with liquor. Turning to group and asking who wanted to watch a video, Mike got a rousing response before reaching under the bar and pulling out a remote. Pointing it at the huge ass tv on the wall, he powered it up, set the audio to some punk radio station, then switched the video input to 'AV1' and disappeared back behind the bar. Leaning past the edge of the stone counter, Abe watched as Mike put an unmarked dvd into a dvd player and pressed play. As he rose back up, he motioned for Abe to look back at the tv, where the loading symbol suddenly transformed into a porn menu with the title "Gangbang Party Girl 4" before fading away to the beginning credits. Eyes popping from his head. Abe leaned against the bar as the five other guys converged on the old sofas, took seats and passed the joint around while the film started. "Gonna join us," asked Dirk, Chris' friend, who was easily 6'4", slim, white, covered in tattoos, had a buzz cut and wore a wife beater, board shorts, dog tags and tennis shoes. "Or gonna jerk off in the corner?" Everybody laughed as Abe made his way to join them on the couch, finding a spot between Dirk and Westy, who was sweating lightly. The movie turned out to be less of a focal point and more just background ambiance while the guys talk, smoked the joint and played some hands of poker. With nothing to bet, they got bored with that real quick, and Abe wondered what it was they were waiting for. As if waiting for him to ask, Chris produced a response in the form of a text message on his phone. "Aw shit," Chris said, reading from his small screen. "The girls can't come. Some lame excuse about early flights tomorrow or some shit. Guess we might as well get started without them." With that announcement, Dirk produced another joint and lit it. So far Abe, or Abel as the guys were calling him, had avoided having to take a hit, but now everyone was refocused on the passing of the joint, so he was stuck. Either he took a hit or passed and made himself known as the 'pot-pussy,' a term he'd heard some of his swim teammates use about another guy who passed. Hoping to look cool, Abel took the joint, put it to his lips and pulled, lightly at first, then harder and harder until his lungs were full. Breathing out slowly, he felt like his throat was on fire, but he kept the smoke flow in control, except for one small cough towards the end. Glancing to the other couch while he passed the joint to Westy, he saw Chris and Eddie make faces of approval, and Mike even shot him a wink. After the joint made a few more rounds, Abel was feeling no pain...until someone said the joint was gone. "Is that all you brought?" he asked, uncaring as to how it sounded. All the other guys laughed, and Dirk reached over the back of the couch and pulled a knapsack up to his lap. "Nah man," He said, pulling a cloth zipper bag about the size of a cucumber from the bottom compartment on the sack. "but this shit isn't free." "I got Abel since he bought the booze," Mike chimed in as everyone began pulling cash from their pockets. Truthfully he hadn't bought anything on this trip, but he didn't correct Mike when he pulled four 20 dollar bills from his back pocket and tossed them into a rapidly growing pile. It was a good thing too, since Abel's wallet was upstairs, and all that they'd find inside it were some crumpled receipts, a tattered two dollar bill and a debit card he had yet to activate. That way he wasn't tempted to use his hard-earned college money for something like...oh say buying drugs. "Thanks for the drinks man," Eddie added, slapping Abel on the back before adding 40 of his own. By now there had to be $200 dollars on the table, and Abel wondered what they were buying, when Dirk unzipped the little cloth pouch and produced a plastic bag about half the size of a dollar, filled to bursting with small pinkish crystals. The guys each seemed impressed, saying things like "sweet man," and "hot stash," so Abel threw in a "nice" for good measure. "Got a pipe for this shit Coach?" Dirk asked Mike, who indicated the door under the stairs. Suddenly all the guys were standing up and moving to the tiny room with the coffee table, so Abel followed suit. Through the door it was even warmer than the rest of the basement, and Abel wondered how this could be, since the air conditioning had never let his room get above 70 degrees so far on the trip. Not the only one to feel it, Eddie peeled off his shirt, followed by Chris and Westy, until on Dirk in his wife beater and Abel in his tee still seemed "fully clothed." "I'll join if you do," Dirk said quietly to Abel as he stepped past him and went to sit on the other end of the second couch. Shrugging once again, Abel stripped off his tee and watched as Dirk finished the trend. The tattooed drug dealer might have been slim but his chest was ripped, with the most defined twelve pack Abel had ever seen. Trying not to stare, he moved his gaze to the man next to Dirk and discovered why they called the asst. coach westy. Fuzzy from the nape of his neck down his wide firm pecs and over his pumped abs, Westy's hair was as curly as the dog of the same name. On his other side sat Chris, who was just the opposite, hairless, toned and trimmed, a happy medium between Dirk's rippling slim body and Abel's built but still cut chest. Unable to stop himself, Abel took a look at Eddie who sat on his left and checked out the trim waist, covered in a light dusting of black straight hair, leading to two dinner plate sized pecs, also dusted in black fuzz, spreading out to smooth, broad shoulders and giant biceps. On his right was Mike, the epitome of manliness, beefy and broad as Abel remembered him. Surrounded by testosterone, Abel felt safe and strangely, slightly horny. Putting that out of his mind, Abel watched Mike, who was reaching into a compartment underneath the coffee table, and coming up with a butane torch and a glass pipe unlike any Abel had ever seen. Dirk loaded the pink crystals into the pipe, filing it with quite a few, before taking the lighter and holding it to the bottom of the glass. Intrigued, Abel leaned forward to watch as Dirk lit the bowl and melted the crystals into a pool of liquid that slowly became smoke, white and pure. Putting the end of the pipe to his lips, he slowly inhaled and rocked the bowl back and forth with one hand, while holding the flame under it with the other. The smoke swirled furiously until Dirk could take in no more, at which point he released the trigger on the torch, letting it turn off, held the torch and bowl out to Mike and exhaled the biggest cloud Abel had ever seem anyone exhale. It was so big, he forgot to act cool, and said "wow." Realizing in horror what he'd just done, he glanced across to Dirk, who just smiled and said "Damn right, wow." Watching again with more controlled intrigue, Abel concentrated on what Mike was doing as he too lit the torch, turned the pool into smoke and took a huge hit from the pipe. Another massive cloud emerged and Abel began to worry that he was about to make a fool of himself. There to save the day, as he had so many times before, was Mike. "I know you haven't don't meth this way before," Mike explained, subtly implying that Abel had done it in other forms. "So can I light it for you and show you how to hit it?" "Sure, thank Mike." Abel said, nonchalant and aloof as could be. He listened as Mike explained how to heat the bowl without burning the crystals, torching them until they melted then rolling the bowl back and forth until the smoke began to billow, before finally putting it to Abel's lips and telling him to inhale slowly. Closing his eyes, Abel began to suck in the smoke and had to stifle his surprise when he discovered it was nothing like the weed they'd passed around out in the big room. This hit was so much cleaner and softer that he almost didn't think he was getting any, except that Mike and the other guys were saying encouraging statements. Once he was full of smoke, his instinct was to hold it in like the weed, but Mike told him to exhale immediately, so he opened his eyes and pushed the smoke out, proud to see a cloud almost as big as Mike or Dirk's. Towards the end of the hit, he suddenly felt it catch in his throat and began to cough like a lung cancer patient with emphazema. Some of the guys laughed for a second, but Chris was quick to tell him something that made Abel feel better. "Coughing during a big hit gets you high faster," the college swimmer interjected. "I hope I can cough like that when I take a hit." Somehow, during the explanation, Abel missed the fact that Dirk was loading another bowl, so there was another one for him to hit only a few moments after he'd passed the first on to Eddie. By the time he had it melted and rolling correctly, the other guys had all hit the first one and were cheering him on for his first solo hit. Inhaling again, he tried to get another huge hit but it was only about 3/4 of the first hit once he finished. Still everyone else seemed impressed, so he took some pride in the next one. At this point, Abel started to feel wired, like he'd been drinking red bull for hours and just finished a work out while jerking off. His cock was stiff, but no one else seemed to notice since they were all seated. As the six guys passed around the 2 bowls, Abel forgot about being nervous and came to discover just how amazing meth was. "Shit, that's one hard dick." Westy said, making Abel look over and almost jump in to defend himself, when he realized he wasn't the owner of the hard on Westy was referring to. "Yeah Sorry dude," Mike said, standing up and thrusting out his crotch, showing his huge hard on as it tried to escape his jock and bball shorts. "Tina and porn always make me hard." "Me too," Chris chimed in. "You just can't tell cause I'm wearing...this!" Suddenly he ripped down his sweats and boxers and his big, bald cock could be seen twisted sideways under the the flimsy spandex of Abel's speedos." Everyone laughed like crazy as the dick head twitched and worked its way along the top seam until finally it was too much and it popped out, eliciting more laughter and making Abel's cock pulse and dribble precum into his jock. "Fuck C-dawg," Dirk shouted, while laughing hysterically. "Where'd you get the banana hammock?!?!?" "From Abel." Chris responded, before pulling down the waist band and tucking it beneath his balls and doing a little dance that made it slap up against his abs over and over. Every dissolved back into laughter, finally gaining control as Chris tucked his hard on back into Abel's suit. "So Abel, why do they call you Abel anyway?" "Cause I'm usually willing," Abel proudly responded before picking up the pipe. "and I'm always Abel." Laughter exploded again, finally calming enough for Mike to suggest they bring the pipes and the tina and head back out into the main room. One by one Abel thought each of them had come out until he was sitting on the couch smoking and felt the urge to take a piss. As he walked over to the closet, he realized that Dirk, Eddie and Mike had all come out of the room as promised, but Chris and Westy were nowhere in sight. A renewed urge to pee hit him at that second, so he dismissed the inquiry from his mind, and dashed into the little room, where he stopped just short of the bathroom, held in place by the sight beyond the door. Through the crack in the door, Abel had a perfect view as Chris fed his 8 inch cut dick to Westy, who was sitting on the toilet, playing with his own, respectable, 7 cut inches. His reddish brown curls were not limited to his chest, but also surrounded his pink dick and covered his hefty man balls. The mirror gave Abel a nice view of the hand that wasn't manipulating Westy's own cock, as it was pushing its way between Chris' tight cheeks, finally hitting the target and driving a finger two knuckles deep into the hole. Chris stifled a scream at the invasion and tried to push himself up and off, but Chris' muscular arm flew from his cock to around the college boy's waist, holding him still as he inserted a second finger and began to drive them in and out, harder and harder. Abel stepped back a little into the shadows while Chris whispered for Westy to stop between moaning how hot the asst. coach's throat and tongue were. Before long the whispers devolved into grunts and eventually Abel could tell Chris was getting close. Westy pulled off for only one second and informed the boy that "you can cum down my throat if you want, but you know what that means." Apparently Chris was okay with whatever it meant, as he grabbed Westy's head and rammed his hard cock back down the 20-something coach's throat before squealing quietly "take my load!" Reaching into his own jock, Abel stroked his cock absent mindedly as Chris' balls contracted, no doubt emptying into the other man's gullet. Moments passed before the smooth suckee finally relaxed and was released by the hairy sucker, who slowly removed his fat fingers from the smooth bubble butt. Abel's dick was harder than he'd ever felt as he watched the two men get dressed, this time with Westy wearing the speedo under his tighty whiteys and khaki shorts. "Just remember," Westy said as he zipped up. "I swallowed, so later I get a shot at that ass. That was the deal." "We'll see," Chris said, justifiably afraid of getting cornholed by the hairy beast. "No, we had a deal boy," Westy said, using his massive arms to maneuver the college swimmer until he was pressed between the man and the sink. "Either you let me fuck you later, or I take that ass now, whether you want me to or not." Chris shook his head yes as Westy pressed his hard on against the boy's boxer covered hole. "Good," Westy said, returning to straightening up. "Leave the shorts off, I got some pre cum on them." Abel panicked, realizing Westy was about to discover him. Diving over to the door, he whipped it open and stood behind it as the furry coach went out, followed momentarily by the boy he just threatened to rape. Waiting a moment before stepping out, Abel's cock was still hard and now it was leaking copiously onto his abs, tucked up under his jockstrap waistband, reaching almost to his belly button. Shutting the door softly, he turned around and almost shit himself to see Mike sitting on the couch, loading another bowl. "So you caught the Chris and Westy show," Mike said, with no more emotion than if he'd been discussing a baseball game. "what did you think?" End of Part II Part III coming soon!

Who else enjoys loading up a regular fuckbud? I was back in Chitown when a regular fuckbud txted me that he was horny. Sadly I couldn't make it over to his place that day, but the next day I txted him after he got off work. He replied that some anon cock had just left! I headed right over. Pic is how he presents his gorgeous ass for us fuckers to use. He and I don't do anon but he's always jocked bare ass up so I can dive right in. Cute with a big smile, scruffy and tall, a mixed kid with big fuzzy ass that bounces a LOT. I told him his fuck hole smelled full of cum from the anon guy who'd just left. He just spread his big butt cheeks in response so I could suck on his cumhole. Of course I finished up hearing him moaning from my bare dick pounding his ass from behind. I was pulling his hands and arms behind his back instead of grabbing his waste or butt to steady myself. His big fuzzy ass was bouncing all against my small waste. Luved feeling that this kid was milking my dick for cum. Blurted out how his gorgeous ass was gonna make me breed him ...

"Don't fight me," Young John says severely. "Relax. Dude, just relax." His second finger feels a lot like his first finger but he's twisting it around in my butt and it's making me tense. "Damn, college, you sure don't want me gittin' in you." "Nah, it's just it feels weird." He pulls both fingers out. "Reach in that drawer, right there. Take out that little bottle and take a big smell of it." I reach in the nightstand drawer and take out a small brown bottle. Unscrew the cap and take a sniff. I get a warm rush and I feel Young John push several fingers in my hole. "Take two more hits," he orders. I do and immediately feel a large object start pushing at my ass. It's growing bigger fast, and the poppers, which I'm not a big fan, but it's turning the corner on me wanting to take whatever Young John is pushing into me. In fact, I'm pushing down on whatever that object is that's spreading my hole. It gets to its widest point making me raise my hips until it's in, and then it narrows considerably, however, the large part he started with is now traveling within my hole. "That's it, college, take it all, suck me in." "Ah, fuck, man! Is that you in me?" I cry, suddenly taking in what just happened. My sphincter is clamping Young John's thin wrist but the rest of his hand is in my hole. Not only in it but traveling swiftly up it. "Stop, wait!" I beg him, holding up my hands. "It's too much." "I ain't doing nothin'," he says laughing. "You the one pullin' me in. You sure got one hungry hole. Tell me you ain't been fisted before. Look at you drippin' precum. You as hard as a choir boy in a porn shop." And I am as turned on as hell. Fuck, the more I try to stop his hand from going in deeper the deeper it goes. I'm clamping down hard but that only keeps pushes him in, so I force myself to relax. I just lay there, still, trying not to move, feeling how deep he already is in me, but then he starts twisting his wrist before I can absorb what's happening. "Don't push me out," he demands. "You trying to get me out and I won't have it." I feel him pushing in further the more I push my guts against him. "Shit, man! Don't. Wait. Let me try to take it." I open my eyes, the first time since I've take a hit of the poppers. Young John is leaning over me wild eyed. His crazed look is frightening. He looks half angry and half like a lunatic. It doesn't help there's so little light in the room. I feel my ass contracting around his hand, but now he's doing something internally. It's such a new sensation all I know is there's movement, not deeper penetration, not him pulling out, just something swelling where I think the end of his hand is. "You like that?" I ask what's he doing? "I'm making a fist and unmaking it. I'm doin' it right on your prostate glan. Feel that? I love when daddy does this. Feel that? I'm holding you like a hammock swing. Feel me holding you like that?" "Ah, shit, yeah. That's incredible. Oh, fuck!" I inhale spasmodically, closing my eyes. The sensation's too intense. He's squeezing me then flipping his wrist so knuckles are flying across my prostate. He's merciless even though I'm begging him to stop. He hits my bladder when he rocks a little farther in. I can't help it and piss uncontrollably. "Shit, yeah, that's what I'm talking. Just let it go. Make a pig of yourself. Let it go." It's not like I have a choice. I'm pissing wildly over my chest. He's dipping down occasionally, taking a gulp, then spitting it over me trying to hit my face. When I start petering out he bangs his fist in again searching for my piss "on" switch and I start pissing again. He holds his fist in that spot and I feel I'm never going to stop. I also feel I'm starting to get close to cumming. I tell him I think I'm about to nut and he pulls back. "Oh, no. Not yet. We only got started." He's pulling back even more, and suddenly I'm regretting loosing him. His fist is at the entrance to my hole. I look up again at him and he's got this devilish look in his eyes. His small fist leaves my hole, but only for a second. I gasp as he leaves, and as he immediately pushes back in, I gasp harder. I swear I see his eyes turn red as he's now fixated on exactly that spot: taking his knuckles pushing in and out of my fully stretched hole. "Take another hit, quick!" he says. I do, and feel my resistance melting away. "You like it, don't you." I nod feeling him rock right at the point of my widest stretched. "Nah, tell me you like me doing this." "I like you doing this," I respond. "...doing this, Sir. Say it!" "I like you doing this to me, Sir! Open me up, Sir!" With that he starts increasing the depth he's going into me. I'd be lying if I said I didn't want him doing this. I honestly don't know if it's him that I want punching my hole, or if I simply want my hole punched by anyone at this point. I feel my eyes roll back in my head and just wallow in enjoyment in how good it feels, how it hurts and feels intensely good at the same time, how I've never felt this sensation before, how I don't want it to stop. And he doesn't, but keeps increasing his depth and the force of his punch. He's trading hands, back and forth, right at the entrance to my hole. His frenzy becomes my frenzy. I'm sure I'm babbling something, how good it feels, how great he is, do it harder, how much I want him, more, deeper, harder, until I feel I'm about to explode, and then he pulls his fist out hard all the way. "Push," he says. I push my hole, and immediately he plunges his fist right back in when I've pushed it open as far as I can. Somehow we're in sync. He pulls out forcefully, yells Push, I open up, spreading my asshole wide, and he's back in with his fist. We're repeating this pattern even though I've lost track of how the pattern goes, but it's in my muscle memory without me having to think anymore, written by him or in coordination with him. But I give him credit for teaching me this dance. I would go all night, and maybe I have gone on for hours with him in this dance, but then abruptly I hear the screen door slam against the trailer, and hear men talking. One yells above the others, "I'm hornier than six dick dawg in a kennel full 'o bitches! Young John, git your punk ass in here." "You c'mere," Young John replies, still fist punching me only a little slower now. Before I have time to even try and make an effort to hide, or cover myself, or whatever it is I think I can do in the seconds after I heard the screen door bang, three men crowd into Young John's small bedroom. I sense them around me more than I can see them. There's nothing like introductions, just three men vying to get closer for a better look. There's nothing I can do but freeze, legs in the air, as Young John takes his fist out of me. There's nothing anyone says until the one who's bald head shines in the dark breaks the silence. "He drink piss, Young John, cuz I have GOT to unload right now." "Yes, Sir," responds Young John. "College, take a hit. It'll go down easier." I must be insanely high, because after taking a hit of poppers, I open my mouth for a guy I can't even see. He unzips his fly while I roll over on my side to take his dick. But instead of slipping his dick into my mouth, he holds the back of my head with one hand, and takes his dick and presses his piss slit up against my nose with the other. He then lets go his spray up my nostril while I choke on the stinging stream flowing through my sinuses and down my throat. I can even feel his piss sting behind my eye.

My hole is currently tight...

You sure do make Poz sex so erotic and desirable. You writing really seem so true to life .i wonder if many are ? Excellant writing keep it cumming!

I know a guy who wears a wedding ring to get guys

Just saw that the June CU will be while I'm in town. HOT DAMN. Now DOUBLY looking forward to my trip. Hope to leave a puddle in my rental car.

Oh good the MEN are cumming home just in time.

It's just as soon as I see it I get a boner. Before I even start reading I know it's going to be hot story.

Chapter Six The cab stopped suddenly. I tried to pull myself up, but the weakness was even greater. The driver got out, opened the back door and dragged me to a sitting position with my feet on the ground outside the cab. He grabbed the back of my shorts, quickly pulling me to a standing position then throwing me over one of his shoulders. We moved to the front door, knocking to gain access to the small area just inside. Greeting us was the muscled man that was there during my first visit. “In the middle of mutation” was all I could make out with what was being said. The driver moved me to one of the shoulders of the muscled man, still in his brown robes as before. My arms hung low against his ass. I mustered some strength to squeeze his ass checks, causing him to grunt. The driver exited, the door was closed and locked. I was carried into the building, then up some stairs. I tried to remember if I had been this way before but my mind was in a fog. We went though another door at the top of the stairs. Once there I was put down, to try to stand on my own, still to weak my legs buckled and was quickly caught by my muscled escort. The room was actually a bar on one side and the other had small cubicles with curtains. Behind the bar was another roided muscle man, but not dressed in a robe, he was in a leather harness. On each shoulder was a metal ring with three straps of leather, one connected to a ring on his mid-chest, one to a ring in the middle of his back, and another that went to a ring that was in an arm band circling his massive biceps. The ring in the middle of his chest and back then had a strap that went to a ring on a waist band. There was two other rings that were connected to straps off the middle ring. These other rings connect to rings on thigh bands. Off the middle waist band ring was a strap that connect to his cock ring. The cock ring was so tight that it pumped up his uncut cock, filling it with blood giving it a purplish hue. The bar keep helped me over to a stool in front of the bar, picked me up and dropped my ass on the cushioned top. He held me there until I recovered slightly and was able to hold myself up with the help of the bar. “Wait here for your Priest” the robed man from the front door told me. “You look like you need a bit of the hair of the dog!” the bar keep said, turning grabbing a shot glass. I stared at his ass as he worked behind the bar. Completing his task he turned back around with the shot glass, sitting it on the bar. The shot glass was filled with a milky like liquid. Without thinking I swallowed the entire shot glass. It was cum - damn. I forcefully dropped the shot glass back on the bar, as if I was signaling to the bartender I wanted another. This time the bartender grabbed a beer mug and held it under his cock. Taking aim, he started to piss into the mug. I watch attentively as the hot piss filled the mug, creating a small amount of foam on top. Once filled he said it in front of me on the bar. “Drink up while it’s hot” he said. Instinctively I grabbed the handle, brining the mug to my mouth and chugged. I didn’t stop until the mug was empty. Slamming it back on the bar top. I felt the warmth move from my stomach to my chest then arms. I felt somewhat better, as if his piss was some sort of magic elixir. The Priest entered the bar shortly after. By the way the robe was filled out he was not the one that guided me during my last visit. “You are over dressed. Please remove your clothes and entrust them to the bar keep.” he said and I obeyed. Once naked, the Priest led me to one of the curtain off areas on the other side of the bar. We stepped in once the curtain was pulled aside for me. Inside was another stool, yet in the middle was a hole with the head of a dildo slightly sticking out. Very realistic dildo, since it had a piss slit in it. I could not see how big it was since the rest was hidden inside the stool. On the wall in front was a small screen, which right now was dark. On each side of the screen was two openings, almost like glory holes, but more the size of a fist. “Please take a seat, then insert your hands into the holes. Inside you will find a rod - grasp it” instructed the Priest and I did as I was told. Now seated and holding on tight, the Priest pulled open my ass checks, exposing my hole to the head of the dildo. Inside the hole something slid down, locking my hands inside. “Your body is reconciling the virus at a cellular level and in order to maximize the effects of the virus - we must feed the virus.” I heard some clicks and whirls, then pressure on my hole as the dildo rose out of the stool. The pressure continued to build until the dildo painfully slid into my dry hole. My hole felt as if it was being pulled outside in. The Priest put his hands on my shoulders and pushed down causing my ass to slide down the dildo more and keeping my ass on the stool. With a click the dildo changed direction and began to slowly pull out of my hole. This movement was repeated over and over. The dryness soon began to ease off as my hole became slick, ass juice was beginning to flow and make the fake dick in my ass wet. Pain soon became pleasure as the slick rubber dick slid in and out of my ass. My cock grew hard between my legs, slowly leaking a stream of pre-cum. As the thrusting quickened, I throw my head back in pleasure, until the dildo pushed deep in my hole. A warmth filled my inside as the dildo slowly pulled out of my hole. I lowered my head just to see the screen light up with the following words Load #1: HIV Positive, Viral Load 10,549 With a click, the dildo rose and started to slid into my hole. The muscles of my hole gave way allowing it to fully enter, the cum load in me help it penetrate completely. Pumping in and out the dildo slid with ease. Faster and faster, causing more pre-cum to leak from my cock’s piss slit. The veiny ridges on the dildo rubbed against my prostate adding to the pleasure. The pace of the fucking was like a jack rabbit, sometimes barely moving, just pulsing, until a warmth flooded my inside again. Load #2: HIV Positive, Viral Load 145,900 The Priest was still standing behind me, hand holding my shoulders holding me down, as the machine clicked again and the dildo slid back up inside my hole, which was growing more and more sensitive. The constant moving in and out of my hole was electrifying to every nerve. This time the speed was slower allowing me to feel every inch, every detail in this fake cock. My own cock throbbed for attention, for release. Pre-cum pumped out with every thrust in of the dildo, creating a thread of pre-cum that was almost to the floor. Minutes pasts, until the dildo push all the way in. The warmth increase inside. Load #3: HIV Positive, Viral Load 559,000 “We are feeding the virus, my neophyte. We must secure the success of conversion” For the fourth time, clicks signaled the rise of the dildo out of the stool, sliding with ease into my hole. Each time it enters, I feel less and less resistance from the muscles. The pace of this fuck was steady, but with more force. The dildo would slide out at a easy pace, but would slam back in deep with each thrust in. The first time, I raised slightly off the stool, only to be pushed down by the hands of the Priest and then held in place with more force. I bit my bottom lip to take my mind off the roughness of the fucking. Time in my mind, during the first three fucks went quickly, but this fuck seemed to last longer. I could feel a wetness between me and the stool, imagining it was just some of the loads leaking out, but feared it was mixed with blood. The dildo thrusted in deep, releasing it’s warmth. Load #4: HIV Positive, Viral Load 1,450,690 My back ached from being upright, my abs burned from keeping me upright, and my cock throbbed wanting to be stroked. I waited for more clicking to signal more fucking, but only heard a soft humming sound. “Relax, my neophyte. In order to increase the strain, we must change the delivery vehicle. Focus, breath and relax for there is pleasure in pain.” The humming returned, accompanied by a vibration, then silence. Within seconds the dreaded clicks. I closed my eyes as I felt my hole being stretched open further then it has ever been. Nerves sent shock waves of pain through my body causing me to try and pull off, only to have the Priest push me back down onto the new dildo. My hole felt as if it was ripping apart, as the new dildo slide further and fast inside. Once the dildo met resistance, it pulsed a few times then started to thrust in and out. The pain was intense, yet my cock throbbed and bounced with each thrust. The pre-cum flowed more like piss out of my piss slit, reaching the floor and pooling. The pain increased as the massive girth of the dildo kept my hole open, allowing it to move quickly in and out. It pushed in deep, held that depth as I felt it flood my inside, but not with warmth but with a hotness. Load #5: AIDS The dildo quickly started moving again, pumping in and out this time at even a quicker pace. My hole ached as the slick fake thick dick moved in and out. Pain continued. I tried to pull my hands free, but my grip would not release, the Priest increased his pressure on my shoulders as he felt me trying to free myself. I screamed as the dildo, pulled out completely, then slammed all the way into my hole over and over. I could hear someone outside the curtain laugh, imagining that it was the bar keep. My legs kicked the wall in front of me, from the assault on my hole, my cock jumped and shot a load that splattered against the wall in front of me. I shivered from my climax, which squeezed the muscles around my hole, sending more pain through my body, and yet the dildo’s invasion continued. My breathing increased, as I pushed with my feet against the wall in front only to meet the body of the Priest behind me pushing back, keeping me right were I was. The massive dildo pushed completely in, adding more heat to my insides. Load #6: AIDS “It is done my neophyte. The virus has been fed.” I felt the dildo slowly retreat from my hole, leaving me feeling empty. The restraint on my hands released allowing me to pull free. I stood, turning to see what was on the stool, only to find a reddish liquid surrounding the opening for the dildo. The curtain was opened, exposing me to the rest of the bar, only to be met with a small applause from the bar keep. The Priest grabbed my arm and escorted me out of the bar area and into a hall. At the end of the hall was a black door with a biohazard symbol in red, under it was a name plate: “Dr. Serpent - Undesirable of Society” The Priest knocked and waited. From inside a deep voice responded. “Enter”

Dam this is one of the hottest stories I have read here. Had me hard all the way, great way to prepare both brothers for such an erotic breeding. Hope you continue with more !

Now it’s my turn. I wanted to fuck the shit out of him for Liam's sake and splash my diseased seed all over the inside his ass. I was so horny, I was afraid I'd cum immediately! “This time you’ll do exactly what I tell you. No hesitating. Understand, boy?” "Mmmmyeeerrrrr" is the sound from Ross with his mouth full of cock. Now I was able to get control of my mind and focus on giving this boy the fuck of his life. I smacked hard on both ass cheeks a few times leaving red hand marks ordering him to “close that hole” It works as I feel it close a little around my fingers that just makes me chuckle “Yeah we’ve got a hungry pussy here” my dick was now streaming a continuous flow of venomous, toxic fluid as I start to push in sliding oh so easily up his hole and was strangely possessed by that sheer feeling of joy at another raw fucking. "Do you like the feel of dick in your ass, boy?" Ross’s head bobs up and down in agreement as his mouth is still full of the slimy cock just pulled from his cunt. Some of his blood from his already brutalized hole was mixing with my pre-cum lube as I watch the lovely pink tinged fluids around my dick as it disappears in and reappears out from his ass lips “Oh yeah, I love sloppy seconds," I moan. " Going to fuck you up, it feels so good knowing you're being infected with every stroke pushing that Poz load deeper in your guts" 'Awww your pretty little ass is all torn up, ready to receive my deadly virus too. You want my deadly cum, don't you? Ross flays about on the bed, mumbles something unintelligible with Grahame's hard cock rammed down his gullet desperately trying to shake his head NO. “No, you won't bleed to death, but I might just fuck you to death unless you close your hole.” Smack, smack my hands slap his butt cheeks again, “C’mon grip my dick ‘coz it’s like fucking a plastic bag right now and I’ll never get off!” I spank his ass more but his ass is too open for my smaller dick… then I hear softly spoken from behind, “Here let me help you out” as Liam wraps his arms around me, his monster rock hard wet cock nestles against my butt crack rubbing up and down as I plow his boyfriend and just occasionally his glorious fat cock snags on my hole. I wiggle my ass to get penetration but only hear "Easy, not yet" as his fingers envelop my cock as well as pushing in the opening alongside my pumping dick creating the friction I need to reach orgasm. Dontcha just love him for being so thoughtful? My balls were swollen so full of cum from thinking about this moment I wasn't going to last too much longer especially as Liam is kissing my neck, nibbling my sensitive ears and whispering, “Shoot inside, infect him, Poz his cheating ass.” With no more encouragement, I blow a load inside him with an intensity like never before. The fact that his boyfriend was encouraging me to pump him full of Poz cum made the act so much hotter. Ross was a broken man, no sounds apart from the odd whimper, lying collapsed on the bed. We swapped places once more as Liam got ready to start fucking while Ross was busy cleaning my cummy dick pulled direct from his ass.

Yeah, the funny part is that we had been going to the same gym for over 3 years but he would leave before I ever got there so our paths didn't ever cross until that day. He just happened to be running late that day. But the chemistry was definitely there and he was saying how glad he was because he's been needing a nearby regular fb to unload in. We agreed that I'll be his sexual sub open to whatever kink he wants to try on me. Plus, in the morning, I let loose a flood of cum from my ass with some definite blood streaks. He's going to open up my second sphincter good. Still not sure what other kink he will get me into, but we talked about everything we really needed to talk about like status, etc, so now comes pure pig fun knowing we're on the same page. He knows I'm open to whatever he wants to try. Tonight, got a 3 way with a couple of other guys. Hoping to get my hole loaded up, but might end up topping them both.

I have gone to it 4 times and it is an awesome weekend and well worth the trip. Nothing like breeding a mare while it is tied up and blinders on.

Fuck- I heard it was a great Event. I missed it but will make sure my next PS visit is better coordinated.

Part 3 It had been nearly 16 years since I went back home to get Chase. After we left our old small town my sister discovered ‘our’ secret, the face that Chase and I were gay lovers and would not let him have contact with his sons although he was sending $5000 a week to her to support the three of them. My being her brother afforded me some contact with her and my nephews, but she was careful to monitor what was said. It wasn’t until the boys close to graduating high school that she allowed me (us) to buy the boys their own laptop computer to use for their schooling. I promised my sister that there would be software on both of them that would allow her to monitor what the boys did on the computers. What she didn’t know was that I had my computer expert install a program to bypass the monitoring software. Once the boys had the computers I could remotely activate the programs allowing us to communicate with the boys through video conference. I decided to contact them on my own without Chase to gage what she might have told them about him (and me). This was the first time I had seen the boys since they were 2 years old. They each had a nice lean swimmer’s build, looked a lot like their father in the face. I would be lying if didn’t admit that my cock stirred a little. I learned that they overheard her saying what a cock sucking faggot their father had turned out to be and if he wasn’t being so generous with his financial support she’d tell the boys the truth. The twins asked me if it was true that their dad was gay. I answered them honestly and let them know that not only was their dad gay, but their uncle as well. They both got a smirk on their faces as they let out a little laugh. That’s when I discovered that they definitely took after their father since they had been ‘messing around’ with each other for some time. Now they were 18 and about to graduate high school. Their mother wanted them to go to the local community college. I asked them what they really wanted to do with their future. I was pleasantly surprised (and a little shocked) when they said that they both wanted to come to the city and live with us. I told them that we’d have to discuss this with their father before a final decision would be made. I let Chase know that the software I had placed on the laptops was working and we could contact the boys at (just about) anytime. The next time we spoke with the boys all 4 of us were on video chat. I had not told Chase about the boys ‘sexual discovery’ when we contacted them together. I left it for the twins to tell him. What surprised me was the way that they decided to break the news. There they were on cam each wearing a pair of mesh basketball shorts when they said that they had something they wanted to tell him, but instead of telling him they showed him. We watched the barely 18 year old twins start making out and before we knew it they were in 69. I was hard as steel and could tell that Chase was turned on as well. Before we could get a word in edge wise before one of the twins had the other one’s legs on his shoulders and thrusted his bare cock inside his brother’s ass. After they were all done I don’t think that we could deny their request to join us in the city, but we needed to confront the barebacking issue. We asked them if they had been ‘messing around’ with anyone else back home. They replied, why, they got enough cock with each other. Then we asked about their barebacking and learned that they had enough education in health at school to know the risks and that that was part of the turn on to fucking. I don’t know if we were ready for their next question, but Chase’s answer surprised me. The boys asked about our sexual behavior and if we barebacked. Chase was quick to say that both of us only fuck raw. I noticed a strange grin on the twin’s faces when they asked, actually, it was more like they knew the answer as they said, “Then you’re both poz we bet.” Chase then took his shirt off to reveal his biohazard tattoo on his right pec (mine is on the left since I am the top in our relationship). The boys loved the ink work and hoped to earn their own someday. Chase let them know that we thought we could work something out if they came to live with us. The boys share an old pickup my sister had bought them and right after graduation they packed up their stuff and left in the middle of the night leaving a note for their mother that they had lived with her long enough and that it was time to live with dad.

Hell what is not normal about it? I'm 71 and from the time I awaken no matter what I am doing it is always in the back of my mind "where is my next cock cumming from"

Part 2: The thick wood wall held firm as Brother Roberto slammed his 10-inch dick through the velvet-covered hole and into my ass raw. I was happy to take whatever penance he offered as long as it got me closer to my goal - closer to the bug - closer to CRF19. I snorted two big lines off the golden platter and once I did, Father Adelmo stuck the end of his uncut Cuban dick back into my mouth and started chanting, “JOIN THE HOLY UNION. BE ONE WITH THE BODY. JOIN THE HOLY UNION. BE ONE WITH THE BODY.” The chanting picked up in tempo and volume as Father Adelmo pumped my throat and one of the Brother’s banged my ass. “TASTE OF MY BODY - TASTE OF MY BLOOD - TASTE OF MY SPIRIT!” the Father yelled as he stiffened, clutched the carved finials of the confessional window and grunted in unison as the good Brother swelled and flooded me at the other end. I tilted my head slightly up, which made Father Adelmo’s dick spurt his last drops onto the roof of my mouth. His head was thrown back in righteous ecstasy, the cords on his neck straining as I gave him a holy vision and swallowed his sacred seed. Finally spent, Father Adelmo relaxed, exhaled, looked down at me and set his hands on top of my head in blessing and thanks before easing his now semi-hard dick from my hungry gullet. Brother Roberto was not so kind and pulled out of my freshly fucked hole in one jerk, making me gasp. As the Brother’s seed settled in, Father Adelmo stepped out of the confessional, my curtain was pulled back, and Bob was there to help me stand. I was disappointed as I was hoping he had been the one fucking me, but when the curtain pulled back and another Brother stepped out, all I could think of was how to get more of dick back in my hole so I could turn it from pink and white to red and white - cherry vanilla swirl. Father Adelmo settled himself in a high-backed, ornate chair, as a Brother held the platter out for him to snort from, another set a crystal glass full of a burgundy liquid to his side, and a third handed him a long braided cord heavy with golden beads. Bob - the Brother Roberto with the jagged scar on his temple - pushed me forward and motioned for me to kneel on a plush pillow by the Father’s seat. I tried to sit back, but was kicked, so back on my knees I arched my back, stretched, and was rewarded with another dip at the plate of white manna to snort. FUCK! Each hit burned more and more, but the shit was good whatever it was and the more I snorted, the more surreal the situation became and I chuckled a bit. The ornate plush room, in some warehouse type building, surrounded by guys who now - more so being high - all looked like clones - serving a twisted pig of a Padre. Damn! The golden beads on the braided cord made a soft, rhythmic noise as Father Adelmo ran the cord between the thumb and fingers of his left hand. He seemed lost in thought now and no one spoke a word. He snorted from the platter, a Brother carefully wiped the excess from his right nostril, then with pupils wide the Father turned to me and said - as if we had been in the middle of a conversation all along, “The CRF19 virus responds to antiviral treatment. But due to its fast progression rate, those who are diagnosed are done so too late for the therapy to work and their immune systems are unable to recover.” My dick twitched and I moaned. The Father went on, “While my sources inform me the strain has now reached epidemic proportions in Cuba, so far, it has not spread outside Cuba, with the exception of a few rare cases.” There was another pause as Father Adelmo snorted some more, the platter was held out for me and when I only snorted two lines, I was cuffed up side the head by Bob, so I snorted two more. Bob set his hand on my left shoulder in firm approval and squeezed. Father Adelmo titled his head, leaned forward, held my chin up with his right hand so that I could stare into the depths of his brown eyes and asked, “Are you willing to be the lamb that brings CRF19 back to my children?” I nodded, Father Adelmo smiled, and suddenly the room was full of motion and energy. My head was released, Father Adelmos leaned back in the chair, two of the Brothers Roberto stood side by side in front of me - one roughly grabbing my left wrist as the other wrapped a length of golden silk around it then holding the free end yanked my arm out to the side. My other wrist was done in turn and together; the Brother’s pulled me forward. I tried to stumble, but fell flat onto the carpeted floor and as I did, each ankle was grabbed and also wrapped and then pulled and soon as I lying flat with a Brother kneeling by each of my hands, the golden cloth wrapped around their fists, tying us together like a shepherd and a wayward sheep. My legs were splayed; Father Adelmo stood over my head, bent forward, and slid his braided cord of beads under my neck, looped it, and pulled. I choked and sputtered and he pulled harder. While Father Adelmo was literally yanking my chain, a hard body lay on my naked back and a thick dick punctured my rectum anew. Being held down and throttled left me little choice but to take the dick that started to slowly push in, pull out, push back in. I then heard a loud snort above me and Father Adelmo began to chant, “TAKE THE BLESSING OF THE SEED. TAKE YOUR DELIVERANCE. I BLESS YOU MY SON. LET ME ABSOLVE YOU OF YOUR PAST LIFE AND ANOINT YOU FOR THE LIFE TO COME. THAT STARTS NOW. HERE AS I MARK YOU AS THE LAMB.” The thrusting in my ass paused, the cloth bindings pulled taught, Father Adelmo kneeled by my side-turned head and I felt a sharp slicing in first my left, then my right shoulder, followed by him rubbing his finger over each wound as he said, “BLOOD TO BLOOD UPON THE ALTAR OF MEN, SO SHALL YOU BE MARKED. ANOINTED. BAPTIZED BY ALL HE WHO COMES FORTH!” The man inside me started slam fucking hard, deep, fast, and the only sound he made as he filled with me his seed was a soft grunt. He immediately withdrew, there was a few seconds of shuffling as the cloth binding on my right ankle was shifted, then someone else lay on my back and they too began to fuck. Father Adelmo had stood back up, snorted, and continued to chant, “TAKE THE BLESSING OF THE SEED. TAKE YOUR DELIVERANCE. I BLESS YOU MY SON. LET ME ABSOLVE YOU OF YOUR PAST LIFE AND ANOINT YOU FOR THE LIFE TO COME.” The man in my ass filled me with sperm, more shifting, another big dick and I grunted as this one was a bit thicker, but they were all long - holy hell where did he find these men? I just took at least 30 inches and was there more coming? Apparently yes. “TAKE THE BLESSING OF THE SEED. TAKE YOUR DELIVERANCE. I BLESS YOU MY SON. LET ME ABSOLVE YOU OF YOUR PAST LIFE AND ANOINT YOU FOR THE LIFE TO COME.” The chant continued to ring and resound as one after another the five Brothers in the room shifted positions in turn and each fucked me raw, and filled my ass with their gifts. I don’t think any of them had nutted in a long time as not only did I feel the cum flow from my hole, but they came awful quick. This was not about enjoyment; it was about service and duty. Brother number five was getting ready to unleash his contribution inside me when Father Adelmo’s voice grew louder, “I BAPTIZE YOU - I BAPTIZE YOU - I BAPTIZE YOU.” the Brother filled me up and pulled out of my ass and within seconds as the Father yelled “I BAPTIZE YOU!” I felt a hot spray of cum blast from the Father’s dick as he jacked off standing over me, coating my shoulder wounds, my back, the side of my face. He then took a step back, straddled me once more, and I felt the powder of his chemical storm sprinkled over me and then the golden platter was dropped to the floor and discarded, no longer needed. It was snowing in Magic City - a chemical fallout. My wrists and ankles were released. Hot hands pressed my flesh, mouths and tongues found the chemical adornment the Father had dumped on my naked and used body, and as the Brothers slurped it up, they mixed the white powder in with the Father’s cum. It tickled, and I was jealous, and I was begging for someone to fuck me! Someone - I’m convinced it was Bob as he seemed to enjoy doing so - cuffed my head so I shut up and the Brothers finished licking, snorting, and using my sacrificed body as a drug buffet. All restraints released I got my wish as the drugged up Brothers were horny and ready for round two, three, and four. I was hefted onto my hands and knees as one stuffed my mouth and another slammed his dick balls deep as he squatted behind me and pounded my wet sloppy hole. Rough fingers coated my nostrils, my ass burned from more chems shoved into my fuck chute. I was baptized, anointed, and made sacred over and over by their DNA. Some hours later Bob helped me up after I had been basted with Cuban cum like a Christmas turkey. He ushered me into a small room that had just a cot, washbasin, and a set of dark red, almost black clothes. Not black like the Brothers, but dark blood red like death. One of the young twinks from the chapel - now dressed in crisp whites and holding his head down in deference - brought in a small plate of food. When I asked him about the clothes he did not explain the whites but said, “The Brothers serve HIM! The Brothers are holy. They wear only black as a symbol of death and mourning for the lives we all lived and those that will be lost.” OK - yeah these fuckers were bat shit crazy, but hey, the dick was good so what did I care, right Dusk was slow to descend on the city, but as it did, Bob led me out of my monk cell to meet Father Adelmo who was confidently standing by the front door, his dark gray shirt buttoned all the way up. He smiled as I approached, nodded, and as he led me outside and walked me down the sidewalk, the Father spoke about his good works from the soup kitchens, to the hospice, to the daycare center and home for unwed mothers, and more. The people of the neighborhood all waved, smiled, and shouted greetings, praises, and honorifics as our entourage strolled by - the Father, me, and a horde of Brother Robertos. I tried asking the Father when I would get to go to Cuba, how I would get there, what would happen then, and more, and with each question he shushed me and gave a dismissive little wave. Fuck - like I was a child! I had come all the way to Miami, had let him and his goon squad drug me up, fuck me, breed me (well OK, I DID like that), but still. The least he could do was give me answers. I huffed and was set to start another round of questions when Father Adelmo stopped by a cinder-block warehouse, a Brother slid back the large door, and Father said, “Peace my son. Brother Roberto will guide you and it will take a few days to make all the arrangements - that is if you have the money? You do? Good. Go and get it and return here. Brother Roberto will accompany you.” Father Adelmo then stepped into the darkness of the warehouse while Bob cuffed me and guided me down the sidewalk in the direction of my hotel. Wait, how did he know exactly where I was staying? In my hotel Bob wasted no time forcefully pulling my issued pants down, mounting my hole raw, and soiling the clean sheets on the bed. I like a top who is verbal - he was not - but that big dick still felt great as he slammed me and so I begged for him to breed me. Clearly he’s a freaky fuck as he yanked his dick out, pulled a baggy of white powder from his pocket, and as I laid on my back with my legs up I watched as he licked his finger, coated it good, then proceed to finger fuck me and bump me higher. I was in heat and begged and pleaded and swore and prayed until Bob anointed me with some more of his seed. That finished, I opened the safe, got the cash I brought, Bob packed it into a backpack that he slung over his left shoulder, and we started back towards the warehouse. I was hyped and chatty, yet Bob deflected all my questions about the good Father with silence. Well the Brother Robertos/”Bob” might have taken a vow of silence but as I felt his cum leak from my ass I chuckled knowing celibacy or abstinence from drugs were not in his set of solemn promises. Even when I begged, “Please let me sin again and make me repent - right here in this alley,” Bob just looked at me all stone faced and silent and pushed me along. Damn him to hell! Back at the warehouse, Bob led me through the large door, into the dark cavern, past two Brothers standing guard with automatic rifles. Shit that was new. We followed the echoing voices, turned a corner and came into a room with a long, wooden table and a number of people hustling and bustling about. Father Adelmo was at the far end, he paused his conversation, waved us over, looked in the backpack fingered the stacks of cash, smiled, and nodded. Bob stepped away and left the room so I looked around. The dim bare bulbs dangling from the ceiling, swaying in the currents of air created by large fans hanging from the rafters, let me see that there were more men with guns coming and going and two others hunched over the table cutting open blue plastic bricks and dumping out packets of white powder. I squinted and realized the men with guns - in jeans, t-shirts, and caps, were Brothers Roberto. They had changed clothes. The men at the table sorting the baggies of powder were Brothers too and one of them looked up, winked, then went back to work. My ass twitched. I went to step closer, but someone put a hand on my shoulder to stop me. I turned, it was Bob, and he too had changed and had added a Miami Marlins baseball cap to his ensemble. Father Adelmo then walked over to me, handed me a baggy, and I turned it over to see the little symbol stamped in black on the back - an angel. Father Adelmo opened the baggy, poured some in his hand and held it up for me to snort. Christ that burned and I swayed, he laughed and Bob steadied me. I shook my head to clear my mind and the Father said, “Tonight, you will go with Brother Roberto and will sell these to my people in need. I also must see how far you are willing to go to obtain the CRF19 virus. Yes, I praise you for today’s service, but there is more you must do.” He tapped the partially empty baggy and said, “THIS IS A NECESSARY EVIL AND ONE THAT ALLOWS ME TO DO ALL THE GOOD WORKS I SHARED WITH YOU AND MANY MORE. THOSE WHO PARTAKE ARE LOST - FOR NOW AT LEAST - AND TONIGHT SO SHALL YOU BE. A LOST SOUL, A BODY WITH NO SOUL THAT EXISTS ONLY FOR THE PLEASURE OF THE DOWN, OUT, DRUG ADDLED, AND DISEASE RIDDEN. YOU MUST PAY THE PRICE TO REACH EL DORADO, TO FIND THE ONE YOU SEEK, TO BECOME THE SACRIFICE ON THE ALTAR OF MAN - FOR MEN - BY MEN.” (*From the author: If you like the story let me know - post a reply or give a reputation. Thanks to everyone who takes the time to read these stories and for the continued support!)

4. Duncan There's no reason to be coy about this or draw it out further. Either the late seventies seeped into the present, or the other way around. Just so we're clear before the WTF confusion sets in. Time is a door. It’s always locked with no way to get from one room to another. You age through without noticing, and you travel in one direction only. But that’s not the propensity of this house. Doors connect to other random rooms, designed by whim. Passageway to staircases to doors you thought were elsewhere. Here, there are passageways that lead back to different eras; here, there are stairs that lead to a wall, sometimes lead, akin to a relationship, nowhere, to a dead end and a waste of precious time; here, there are hallways that lead to different mores, different beliefs, different outcomes, different proclivities, some as amoral and far afield as The Inquisition or the cell of de Sade. One link to The Inquisition timeline lies in this house upstairs, preserved in the antiquity of a St. Andrew’s cross, within what Elijah calls The Tower. Echoes of victims are burnished within the aged wood, burned bones, fractured bodies. Their cries are not limited to only one time, but reverberate throughout time in the nails of the cross. This house breaths life into such a relic and takes life from it. The Tower is part of the original structure built a floor above the kitchen. A spiral staircase behind the kitchen leads to up it. Besides the stellar view of the city, it houses a small stage complete with spot light and a sling, the aforementioned St. Andrew’s cross, a fireplace ablaze, causing the current occupants to loosen their dinner garb one button at a time, a padded fuck bench, and four overstuffed wingback chairs, three of which are occupied at the moment. A fourth, a slave, sits next to one of them. Time is a locked door. And while it holds that no one gets to pass from one time to another, there’s always a keyhole that leaks light through it from time to time. Depending on your perspective you can look through it forward to back, or back to front. It only depends upon which side you’re on and how open you are to seeing the other side. Three men sit in comfortable wingback chairs, all have backgrounds in performance of some kind or other. Two ex-Jesuits come from the church. Elijah, Master Eli, who you’ve already met, is upstairs rousting Tucker; Samuel you don’t know yet, but is the nastier of the two ex-monks, and is petting, at his feet, his slave's wavy red hair; the lawyer and San Francisco councilman, Terry Brenner, comes from the court; and a young-ish actor-director, Alan Riggs, comes from the stage and from back east. Samuel, as Eli knows, has brought along a young slave and protege, Duncan, who’s been instructed to remain on the floor this evening—collared, body shaved except for bushy red pubes left intact, exposed to the room in his chaps. Wearing his leather harness, you can admire his young, developing muscles. Certainly the councilman does. Riggs, on the other hand, focuses and the ginger pubes. Samuel’s been intrigued why only his young protégé has been invited. Elijah, during dinner, said he had, through pure serendipity, found another young man this evening, naked, erect (having gotten into the chem piss), going through his things when he got home. He left him upstairs “stewing” with an eel to keep him company through dinner, and thought it would be interesting to bring him and Duncan together as after dinner entertainment. "It kills the eel, you know. You remember, don't you Duncan?" Samuel says. The slave is not allowed to speak, but nods with a slight shiver. "Poor eel," says Brenner excitedly. "I must try and get some." "Duncan, you've taken an eel?" asks Riggs, gazing at the luscious lad. Duncan nods and looks back at the floor. "And I thought that was just urban legend." "It was an excellent bridge to his first fist. He could take anything afterward," the defrocked priest says, "couldn't you boy?" The boy looks up, agrees, then looks back at the floor. "Look who I found," announces Eli, coming back in the room with Tucker. Tucker's naked, wearing just a collared and a dazed look. Duncan looks up at Tucker and immediately, like a starving dog, starts to get hard. "He's lovely. What's its name?" Brenner ask Eli. "You know, I never got around to that. What is your name, boy?" "Tucker," the boy says glancing around the room at the men and the red haired boy growing a noticeably large erection. His own is now on the rise, too, looking at the attractive red head. Eli points a finger next to his chair and Tucker instinctively kneels down next to it. Eli sets a quarter filled bottle of chilled yellow liquid on the coffee table between all the chairs. From the side table he brings over four liqueur glasses, setting one in front of each of the men. Duncan perks up beside Samuel. "Down boy," scolds Samuel. "You know only from the tap or if I piss in you. Tonight's special, though, isn't it brother Elijah." Eli smiles and takes two large syringes from the side table. Duncan sees them with wide frightened eyes, but Tucker can't focus on them. He's still looking around the room to take in the new men, and trying to figure out why he feels so empty. "Master? It's really dead?" Tears are welling in Tucker's eyes. "We all die, boy." Eli is wiping a tear off his face. "We can only hope we die as happy and warm someday." Eli is pouring the chem piss in the four glasses. "He's been shitting the eel for at least the last hour. Poor thing," he explains. Eli lifts up his glass. "To the eel. Heil!" "Heil," shout the other men, and down their glasses. "Brother, will you do the honors?" Eli asks. "Mine needs his booster and it looks like yours is a bit skittish tonight." Eli goes to the fireplace and tends to the fire. "He'll be fine in a minute or two. Duncan, heel!" Duncan lays out his muscular forearm and pumps his fist to push out his veins. Samuel scans them over, picks one that isn't as bruised as the others, and pops the needle in at an angle. He rotates the syringe till he gets a good draw of blood and gushes the content into the boy's arm. Duncan's on his haunches, and staggers a bit as the drug hits him hard. He's trying to focus on Riggs directly across from him. Riggs is licking his lips as the boy grabs hold of Samuel for balance. He can't help himself and begins chanting, "fuck, fuck, fuck." "Oh, yes you will be fucked alright," Samuel assures him. "Now sit. Tucker, come over here to me. Let's try something fun." Tucker starts to stand, but Eli yanks his chain, pulling him by the collar back to the floor. "Always on all four, boy, unless I tell you otherwise." The boy crawls on all fours to Samuel. While Riggs and Brenner watch Samuel prepping Tucker, Riggs continues a conversation they were having at supper. "The artistic director of the company is retiring in September?" "Definitely," assures Brenner. "It'll be announced at our next board meeting. I chair so I can certainly guide the nomination your way. The company's on the elderly side so I'd say you're going to need some new blood." They both spy Duncan, who Samuel informed them at dinner was a broke, out of work actor. The two men see he's now on the lust side of the drug looking around the room licking his lips and growing his manhood to monumental proportions. "I'd say, Samuel has enough of a corral he could spare one or two." Samuel hears his name and looks up from Tucker's cock in his hand, smiles a "perhaps" at the men, and sticks the needle in the large vein on Tucker's shaft. Tucker is puzzled at the syringe stuck in his dick, then feels it. "Oh, shit," are the last words out of Tucker's lips before he falls backward hitting his head on Eli leg. "How much was that," Riggs asks. Eli rights the boy's head. "Six or six-five. He had half a gram before you came." "Phew!" says Riggs. "I'd be a fried mess if I had that much back to back." "Well, I think that's what he is," says Brenner. He's right, too. Tucker is bright red, mouthing words without speaking, eyes shaking back and forth. "Holy fuck!" Samuel slaps his knees and cheers loudly, "Just another regular American boy! Let's get you up and ready, you hot fucking piece of boy meat. Grab that arm, brother." Between Samuel and Eli they grab Tucker under each of their arms. Even though Samuel has been losing weight at alarming rate this past year, both the men are tall, and easily drag the boy over to the sling. Tucker's toenails scratch across the rug, then over the mosaic tiles, then up the wooden platform. He's flying through the air, sees his legs miles out from his body, feeling the best he's ever felt in his life, two men putting his feet into leather straps, a small pillow being adjusted under his head. He can't keep up with the dopamine flowing through him. Everything is perfect. Lights are adjusting so there's a dim glow outlining his body. A fire illuminates some men in the room. He's hot as hell and his loins burn for someone to touch him. He sees a tall dark hair man between his legs who looks familiar. The man is stripping off his black shirt. He looks super-human, less man than a figure built from rocks. Tucker feels his hole fully agape and invites the man to enter him. A phallus larger than he's ever seen pierces his hole all the way to the man's black patch of hair in one fell swoop. A hand turns his head sideways, encouraging him to suck on a half-erect cock. There's lots of foreskin on it to push back, and an overwhelming taste of rotten cheese, but he's boiling in lust and wants to be used by these anonymous men, so eats the smegma and licks the knob till it's clean. The one he's sucking off shouts, "Duncan, get your ass on the bench. Let 'em fuck you, then you can help me play with this one." Tucker looks off in the flickering darkness and sees a boy positioning himself on a bench, with two dark figures entering him on either end. The foreskinned man brings Tucker's head back around to continue sucking him. The two men over him take turns pinching his tits. He reaches up the foreskinned man's chest and tweaks his nipples. They're gigantic, nipples as big as baby bottles. The man brings down his nipple for Tucker to nurse. They're foul tasting, sulfur mixed with feces, but he's hungering for it. The nipple almost fills his mouth. When he's scraped the taste off it, the man offers his other one, all while his ass is pounded relentlessly. He spies the foreskin man reach over to the man fucking him. He feels a finger, then two slip in his ass in addition to the pounding cock. The black figure between his legs lets out a roar, then slams his ass hard, and hard again. He pauses, head bent. Tucker feels a pulse cock enlarge, contract, enlarge, before he feels a mammoth cock slip out of him. Again he has that empty abandoned feeling. I trickle of sludge slides out his ass. It's warm and foul, extremely pungent and the man he was moments ago sucking is now at his ass, eating him. He feels an unnaturally long tongue sliding inside of him. The dark haired man is now next to him shoving his filthy cock in his mouth. It reeks of shit and salty cum and grease. He gags but the member is pushing against his face so the dark bush that absorbed much of the butt slime is now covering his nostrils. He's breathing through the black bush but as much as he feels suffocated, he's also desiring and completely enjoying it, feeling how helpless he is to giving into and being used by these pigs making him one of them. The slime of a tongue is replaced by firm fingers, three is what he counts, sliding into his hole. A slippery fourth is added. Something is broken under his nose and the vapor he inhales sends him deeper into denigration. Piss spurts from the cock buried in his mouth. He's not drinking because it's so deep in his throat, it's pouring directly into his stomach. The man encourages him to let go and be a sewer for him. Another cap is broken and a whole hand is beckoning at his hole, trying to enter him, whole. Butts weren't make to take in hands, he thinks, but he's surrendering to the seductive thought of it. He's never considered it, but since it's being offered he's thinking how much he'd like to give into it. It's crowning, at its largest stretch and straining the muscle, how hard it hurts, how much he wants it. Then it breaks through and he's repeating a mantra of the fisted: oh fuck, oh fuck. Every nerve ending inside is calling out in overwhelming pleasure. He can visualize how his asshole is clamping down on the hand, pushing it deeper inside. He doesn't know when it will stop sliding up his ass. He doesn't know if he wants it to. He can't believe how good he feels, how unnatural it is that he's sensing the world from the inside. He didn't know this was possible. "Yes," he says to the man who's inside him. "That's so good," he says looking up into the face. It's white, the face, black eyes, sunken cheeks, mucous running out his nostrils. "More," he intones up to the man. The man sneers and obliges. He feels the large hand bend into a fist, nails scrape against his rectal walls. The man purposefully twists his knuckle against his prostrate sending waves of intense pleasure, too much pleasure, it's hard for him to stay in his body. The hand unfolds and journeys deeper into him. The hand is stuck on a blocked passage. He is in the passage. He is the cause of the blockage. It is him, he has to tell himself. It is his body that is willfully being used. He is as much participant as spectator. He feels first one finger drilling against the internal barrier, then two fingers circling, applying pressure. With the third finger penetrated, forming a small triangle in his colon, it's able to pry apart the second sphincter and open the passage for the rest of the hand. It feels like his body is being raped, forced open and he's loving it. He's writhing on the man's open palm, impaling his body as much as he can in the swaying sling. He's trying to bounce on the man's hand, and the man is all in favor of it. Two men talk above him, demons in a flickering hell. "I don't want him damaged," the man by his head says. "The boy is completely swallowing my arm. I can't help how much in heat he's in." "Slow it down," the man next to him warns. "Duncan, get over here!" calls the man fisting his ass. Tucker feels the hand being withdrawn and is almost ready to cry as it leaves. A feeling of abject abandonment is taking him over. As the hand withdraws he's trying to draw it back in. He squeezes on the palm and it slides back in somewhat. "He's doing it, not me," objects the fister. "You want to get pistoned, boy?" he asks rhetorically, as he started pile driving his fist in and deeper in, though never breaking completely out. "Don't close your eyes. Look at me when I'm fisting you!" He doing it hard to keep Tucker's attention, but it's having the exact opposite effect. The harder he's being fisted, the further out of his body he is. All that remains is his voice: "Fuck me harder, harder, harder." They are trapped like Chinese finger puzzles: the harder the fist pulls out, the harder Tucker clamps down on it. "Yes, yes," Tucker begs, luxuriating on the trapped fists, unable to control how hard he's rocking on the man's fist. His colon is on fire, flaming in lust, seeing out of the darkness a beautiful young man with bright fiery hair coming toward him. With one enormous gut-wrenching punch exiting his hole, the fist flies out of him. Four men and the boy are transfixed, staring at a very open hole. "Beautiful," exclaims the man who fisted him. He bends down and licks his hole. He sees the man pulling his asslips apart, lapping at his insides, coaxing him to push harder. In the mirror above him reveals his pushed out colon that all are fingering. The dark pleasure he's feeling he wants to continue. "More," he begs the group. "Duncan. Show him more," instructs Samuel. Duncan smiles, feeling Tucker's splayed out hole. "Aye, Sir. It'll be a pleasure showin' the lad how much he can take, and then showin' him he can take a wee bit mure."

The night at the bathhouse when I was fucked my 9 guys in the dark room. Then as I was heading out the super hot attendant grabbed my arm, dragged me into the room he was cleaning, said "I heard about you" Them proceeded to pump a tenth load deep in my ass.

3. The Aquarium He's backlit so it's hard to make out the face but this is what he can see: his leather cap, with black shiny visor and chain that lays over it, almost scrapes the top of the door; there's a black beard, maybe with a touch of grey; the eyes are deep set and unseeable; leather jacket, black shirt, leather tie, leather pants, leather boots; a black baton that clinks against a ring on his left hand. "Not the kind of house you want to break into," says the figure. The voice is the essence of authority; calm, resonant, deliberative. The voice of a cop who pulls you over; the dread you hear in the doctor who has bad news; the judge who asks how you plead—final, unequivocal, no second chance. "Did you shit on the dining room table?" his first questions. Tucker's compelled to respond but at the last minute is taken aback by absurdity of the questions. "Wait, what?" He's incredulous, ignoring the fact he's naked and holding a box of the man's poppers. The whole situation is absurd. "I, no! I'm working on your roof, man. I'm one of the roofers." "You're naked going through my drawers is what I see. There's shit on my table. And I don’t employ roofers." He waves the nightstick, calling him out of his bedroom. “Let’s go.” "Huh? Dude, I just took a shower and my clothes are missing. That's it. Do you know where they are? I just want to get them and leave." "You think your clothes are in a drawer with my dildoes? I'm not telling you again." He beckons with the nightstick a second time. Tucker has no choice but moves toward the man who backs out of the door to let him pass. "Up the stairs," he instructs, pointing with his stick. Tucker takes a quick glance at the table. Jesus fuck, there really is a pile of shit on it. He smells it too. When he’s a foot away from the man, his fight-or-flight response kicks in and he decides to make a run for it. Naked be damn, he'll choose running naked in the street rather than stay here. He tears past the leatherman who only has to take one step in his direction, grab his ponytail, yank him back and crack the back of his knees with the baton. Tucker's crumpled on the floor. Leatherfuck pulls him up by his hair and tosses him like a doll toward a stairwell between the kitchen and the bedroom. "Up," is all man says. It's not the stairs to great room but through another archway, that, if Tucker has his bearings right, would be leading him into the side of the mountain, which seems unlikely but true. "Up," says the man. "I won't tell you again." Tucker staggers up the steps feeling the backs of his legs. Now he's truly scared. The man pokes his butthole with the nightstick. "Move," he orders. Tucker takes two steps at a time. "Dude," he's whining during his ascent, "I swear to Christ I just took a shower and someone took my clothes. Hey," Tucker says, turning around halfway up the stairs. "Whoever took my clothes probably took a shit on your table. He's probably still here. The door was unlocked, I bet, right?" "It was wide open. Move!" Tucker proceeds to climb but his feet are damp and he stumbles on the last step, falling forward. "Get up and get in that room." Tucker scrambles up holding onto the railing, sees the door the man intends for him to enter. "I bet he ran away just before you came in." Tucker turns the glass doorknob. The room is bathed in blue light undulating in waves filtered through the water of a large aquarium. It's dark except for the aquarium taking up most of the far wall. A small window is cracked open, but it’s on the mountain side of the house so no light comes in. On the other side is a single bed and nightstand. In the center of the room stands an old, ornate barber's chair. "Sit," the man says indicating the barber’s chair. "Please, sir. I apologize. I'm really, really sorry." He doesn't want to go in. The nightstick prods against his butt again. He turns around and pleads. "I just want to leave." He’s afraid he won't come out of this room if he goes in. "I work for you, man. Ask Sergei. Call him. I even asked if it was okay to use your shower and he said it was." The man's physical presence forces him to step backward into the room. Tucker scans the room, sees within the aquarium a large eel slip out of pile of rocks. "Were you in my refrigerator?" the man asks. "What? No. Yes, I drank some of your wine." The man is backing him deeper into the room. He hears the aquarium’s filter hum as he nears the chair. "My wallet's in my clothes. I'm sorry. I'll pay you. I didn’t drink a lot. It had turned, I think." He's totally creeped out by the dark grey eel. It's four feet long and tracking back and forth in the tank. Tucker looks up at the man hoping his eyes look pleading enough, but he's flashing on the cum on the shower glass, the crystal he drank out of and left unwashed, if he put the desk photos back exactly as he found them, the shit that’s not his on the table, how fucked he is in this stranger's eyes. "Sit." Tucker falls back in the chair and looks up to the man's face bathed in the aquarium’s light’s blue glow. His face is broad with wide set eyes. The brows arch menacingly. His nostril flare as anger washes over his face, then recede when his face becomes once more placid. His beard covers everything but pock marked temples and a deeply creased forehead. Between his thick brows a furrowed W forms as he scrutinizes Tucker. He has one silver earring on his left lobe. Tucker's uncomfortably sticking to the chair trying to move back away from him. The large chair’s cold, the brown cowhide’s tacky on his bare ass, and metal arms have straps, which brings him to a new level of anxiety. "You drank yellow liquid in my refrigerator?" Tucker nods apologetically. The man's burst in a roar of laughter. “Hope you liked it, fucker.” His mood’s lightened. He takes off his jacket, then his leather tie and throws them on the bed. "Your cock. I see. Strap your legs down." "What are you going to do?" His mind is racing. What choice does he have? The man's unbuttoning his shirt displaying a chest that’s incredibly ripped. His pecs are boulders. Even his nipples are enormous, unnatural, each the girth of a fingertip. "What was in the bottle?" “It’s keeping you hard for me.” The man's teeth shine blue. "Strap yourself in." "What? Why?" Tucker asks, confused. Looking down he sees straps at his ankles, thighs, waist, and chest. "Legs first," instructs the man. Defiantly Tucker shakes his head no. The man immediately strikes his nightstick down hard on the metal chair's armrest. Tucker barely gets his arm away before the rod strikes with a loud clang reverberating through the room. Tucker makes sure he's not going to swing the baton again, then folds over to take the two ends of the strap at his feet and loops one strap through the metal binding of the other. He does the same at his thighs, waist and then chest. The man sets the stick down with a clunk on a metal tray behind him. ‘Roid freak binds one of Tucker's arms down, once at the wrist and once below the elbow. He then slowly walks around in back of the barber chair and puts his hand on Tucker's bare shoulder. It's the first time he's touched by him and his large, cold digits engulf his entire shoulder, sending a shiver through him down to his erect dick. His ice cold hand runs down his bicep and the man binds his other wrist. "Chem piss. I’m guessing that’s why the dick," he says. His voice is calm, relaxed, even amused. His words are chosen and explicit. "How long have you had your Prince Albert?" he asks. There is a layer of seduction lying between his words, the phrasing, his cold breath on Tucker's shoulder. He comes around back into the blue light and places cold fingers on Tucker's erection, stroking him soothingly. "Almost three years." Tucker's not used to a man touching him. Still, his cock is rock hard. "When I turned eighteen. Sorry, man, can’t seem to lose the stiffy. Had it since the shower. Chem piss you said was in the bottle? What’s chem piss?" The man tilts his head and smiles blue teeth. Tucker is trying the read the man's face. One moment he’s amused, the next angry, and in the next lascivious. The wavering blue light makes it hard to get a fix. His size is obviously intimidating. He's gotta be one of those Gold Gym body builders. Muscles on top of muscles. Veins in the neck when he's pressing rows of huge plates, teeth gritted, grunting. His spread lats makes him look like a cockroach. The black beard hides most of his face, a mask. His eyes are dark, but Tucker’s seen the lascivious look when it crossed his face before. He sees it in Sergei occasionally—a marked intensity that scurries away when confronted, lays hidden beneath the eyes. When he was in high school, he and his friend Reed would lure men at department stores into back dressing rooms when they came across this look. Then on threat of an accusation of molesting a minor, being threatened to be turned over to security, they'd rob the dupes. Once Tucker even peed on one of his victims. Now that look flutters across the man's face, only this time there’s not one fucking thing he can do about it. The man puts a frigid finger through the P.A. and gives it a tug. "You must have had one of the first ones." He unbuckles his belt and unzips his pants letting his pants fall to the floor. He steps out of them. A majestic meaty member flops around, surrounded with a black bush as hairy around his cock as he is hairless over the rest of his body. Smooth cut legs, rock solid veiny arms, slim six-pack abs, crowned by an enormous, thick double zero P.A. jutting out of his piss slit. "Malloy did mine. Did he pierce you? You’d probably be the youngest." "Uh, some girl in a store in Hollywood. Sarah something. I forget." "A girl?" The man examines him skeptically. "There's no women I know doing this. Malloy's the only one I know that's piercing." His nose flairs as he's breathing. "You lying to me again, boy? He doesn't know why the guy is getting worked up. "Uh, no sir. They got a couple of bitches piercing there." He's pacing back and forth like the eel in the tank. "Bitch did your wings too?" "No, sir. Geezer in Venice. Did it on the boardwalk. Kinda used me to draw in customers. Took two days." "You like pain, then?" He’s starting to flop his dick around in his hand, getting it hard. "Not really." "Bullshit. See this pentagram?" He bends his shoulder over to show Tucker. "Hurt like a mother fucker." His dick’s oozing a little pre, grown out now to maybe a good nine inches and still going. "You lay there for two days for that? You have to be one hell of a masochist." The man's up against Tucker's shoulder rubbing his fist and dick against him, with his other hand he’s pushing his head down to his cock. "Not that I have anything against a good masochist." "I'm not queer, man," declares Tucker, snapping his head away from the man’s giant woody. The man smacks Tucker's with his palm hard enough for spittle and a trickle of blood to splat out his mouth. "You calling me a queer?” He takes Tucker’s face in his large hand. “The fuck you're not. The only reason I didn't hand you over to the fuzz right away was because of that tattoo. I thought, maybe this boy might have some surprises in him." The man is holding back final judgment, searching Tucker's face. He's looking at him quizzically. "So tell me—boy who runs around naked in a stranger's house—are you Greek active or passive?" Tucker's lip feels swollen and he's looking at the man as if he's crazy, which he probably is. "What the fuck are you talking about? Your bat-shit crazy." Tucker thinks he might be hit again, but the man's pacing, not nervously, but in thought, deliberating. He stops. His eyes are fixed on the eel watching it swim back and forth. His eyes follow it like a metronome. The whites of his eyes are tinged blue. He speaks, staring past Tucker at the tank, "There's something off about you, boy, which I like. You talk like you’re from outer space. You're not like my other boys. But you will be. We just need to re-wire you." He's now pondering Tucker's dick. "Three years and you're still at a ten gauge, huh?" The man goes to the nightstand, suddenly enticed, decided. He takes out a small box and brings it over to the tray behind the chair. Tucker hears metal on metal, then something heavy hits the tray. "We have a long night ahead of us," he hears the voice behind him say, "but first things first." He wheels the tray around, also bringing with him a stool. "Anyone who shits on my table the night I'm giving a dinner party better have at least a zero gauge hanging between their legs." He shows him a massive piece of jewelry, a thick captive bead ring, one that will in no way fit his pierced channel. “You got a piece of meat where it will hang nicely.” He tugs the pull chain cord overhead and a bare bulb lights up the room. He pulls a lever and Tucker falls backward almost horizontal in the chair. His captor straddles the stool and scoots it close. He picks up a two-inch rod, thin at one end, tapered thick on the other, and applies a liberal amount of lubricant over it. He takes Tucker's P.A., bend it open and releases the small ball that holds the captive bead. It flicks off and rolls under the bed. The man pulls the opened P.A. out through Tucker's hole. He then takes the tapered rod and sticks the narrow end into Tucker's piss slit, feeling around till he finds the pierced tunnel and starts pushing it through. As the rod grows fatter Tucker starts squirming against his restraints. His hands claw at the arm rests, and as it gets to the thickest point he starts yelling in genuine pain. The small nerve cluster area scream out as they're being torn and ripped apart. The man pauses the stretch. "This will get you to a two gauge but not as big as zero. Zero gauge is like getting pierced for the first time. Did you enjoy your first time?" No, please, stop. No, I didn't enjoy it, but it was fast and it was over." The man moves the tray closer and brushes up against Tucker's ear. "Where's the fun in that?" he asks, and continues pushing the rod to its broadest width, lets it hang there agonizingly stretched while Tucker hollers, takes a breath and hollers again. "Almost done." And he passes the object all the way through. "Right on, right on," he praises Tucker who shudders, forcing back tears. The man examines Tucker's face, almost as if seeing him for the first time; searching for who he is, what kind of person is revealed through pain. This is the currency in which the man transacts. "Now, what's this about making America great again?" He reaches up and brushes his hands through Tucker's hair, calming the boy down. "I thought hippies hated America." The man runs his icy fingers over Tuckers face, feeling a single tear trickle down. Tucker’s trying to recover, breathing in diminishing huffs. "I have to tell you, I'm conflicted, boy. I do like something to hold onto when I fuck a slave, but truth is, I prefer them shaved, completely. Tell me, have you been collared and shaved before, freaky boy, with your tattoo and your Prince Albert? You must have had a Master. Maybe a few? A kinky perv that likes to play with stranger’s sex toys, that gets off on nasty pictures of filthy men. You want to be with filthy men like me? Your dick doesn't lie, son." Tucker's realizes he jacking himself in the man's hand, riding his cock up and down through the man's clenched fist. "You want to serve Master Eli?" Tucker stop his jacking, but Master Eli's not having it. He bends over and sucks Tucker's nicely cut dick. Tucker's hand splay out trying not to enjoy it but he feels he might nut any second. "I'm not into it, man. It's cool you are, and I'm not dissing you, but, dude...oh, shit, you’re going to make me cum." Master Eli releases his dick. "French passive. How about French active?" He gets up and offers his half-mast dick to Tucker. Tucker turns his head away. "You're are a tease, aren't you, my hippy-dippy prowler? Either that or you’re conflicted. One thing you're not, is not digging this. But I think all you need is to be opened up. Your limits pushed. Relax your morals. You do uppers? Downers?" Tucker shakes his head. "Not any of that shit. I’ll do molly at a club, sometimes, but that’s it." "You are a strange one, I have to say. Never heard of molly. But I have something that will definitely un-conflict you. They say speed kills." He goes over to the nightstand and opens a second drawer and brings out a syringe. "But I say speed liberates. It has all my boys anyway." Tucker eyeballs it from across the room. "No, definitely not. Dude, seriously, no needles. That's asking for AIDS, nada, no way, not into it. Listen to Nancy Reagan. Just say no." "What’s this AIDS? Nancy? The last governor’s wife, the actress? You come out with the strangest things, I think I want my friends to meet you. You’re a funny...dude. You sound like you're from another planets. But what I have here, son, it going to send you into orbit. Then you're going to belong completely to Master Eli. I guarantee. You won’t believe the things I’ll do to make you feel good, boy. Unbelievable things." The man runs his cold palm down Tucker’s chest to his stiff prick. The man flips Tucker's arm over, taps inside the crook, and jabs the needle in a juicy vein drawing a plume of blood. "Ready for takeoff, rocketman?" "No. Don't." "Just go with the flow, baby. Go with the flow." He releases a complete half gram of speed into Tucker's body. Tucker coughs violently, while Master Eli withdraws the syringe and bends over to lick the trace of blood. Tucker's head’s thrown back, his eyes lose focus, he feels a rush sluice through his body, in his ears, in his heart, in his ass. He alternates between repeating Shit and Fuck. There’s a high-pitched ringing in his ears as he’s rips through a tiny hole in reality that changes his orientation to the world. Wrong is right, hot is cold, Master is God, good is evil and evil good. His eyes focus back on the huge hulk that's in front of him. Thank you, he mouths while his Master takes up a very large two-inch rod, lubes it and sticks it into Tucker's pee slit. He finds the hole and pushes it in as far as the stretch allows. "Daddy's got to hurt you but then it will all be alright. If you want to cry it's okay. Be a big boy and it will be all over soon." Master Eli sports a raging hard on as he push the fattening rod further through the hole. He can see Tucker's face contorting in sweet, blissed out agony. He's fighting the pain as best he can, the drug careening through him is scrambling his senses. "Daddy's so proud of his boy. Almost through. Boy loves how much he penis hurts, doesn't he?" "Yes, daddy, hurt me." Tucker's face is twisted from too many sensations at once, his hands are clawing the arm rests. He's beet red fighting against his bindings and from the initial rush of the slam, his heart rushes blood everywhere. "Wait, wait! Please, it too much. Let me get used to it." "Daddy needs to finish, son. Daddy got lots to do. Daddy wants to show you off with a big boy piercing to the guests. Just a bit more and it's through." He pushes the rod another fraction of an inch, drawing a wail that echoes thunderously through the house, roaring through windows and chimney, through the canyons of Echo Park. A coyote high up in the brush recognizes a wounded animal and howls back an answer. Tucker’s head thrashes against the chair's headrest. Anguish is entwined with the drug, bringing him past shock, laying him out naked to a world with awe that is at once ecstatic as it is destructive to who he is, his logic of desire, where his sexual loyalties fall, what he wants—no—what he needs from now on out of the man deconstructing him. The man sees Tucker fall through another rush of the drug’s powerful pleasure, not only accepting his tormentor along with the administration of pain, but bearing through drug and shock, encouraging Master Eli to hurt him even more. Tucker looks in his face and whispers do it. With that final surrender of his soul the breach is ripped wide open, there is very little blood, and the circular ring passes through his piss slit and through the newly stretched passage. His head is back in a silent scream. "One last thing to do, my hippy boy, my beautiful, debauched intruder, who called me out and debased himself for me." Tucker sees through watery eyes his Master hold up pliers that are closing the thick ring onto an enormous bead. With a pressure that shakes his Master grip, the ball is sealed shut. He’s locked into the zero gauge. The ache is strong in his dick but the agony is starting to diminish. The chair’s straps are loosened and his Master's lips seal over his mouth. He wrestles a warm tongue filled with passion and lust. He's being lifted from the chair, cradled in the most powerful arms he’s ever felt. He utterly surrenders to a Master who will take care of him, provide for all his needs, who's lays him on the bed for the final act. Tucker unmoors himself from time and wallows adrift in the coolness of the turned down sheets, in the aquatic light of this unusual room. He's breathing underwater. His legs float up to his Master's shoulders. Something cold, wet and covered in mucous is being pressed against his small, tight anus. It pops in and he feels it slither into his rectum. He's waiting for it to start to hurt since this is all new to him, the territory virginal, but it doesn't hurt. He likes it, the viscosity’s soothing, his muscles contract and expand, inviting it to flow inside him as deep as it wants. He senses one hand being tied above him, then the other. He wants to be tied, he wants whatever his Master wants. He's being plowed deep and it's invading the most intimate parts of him, where no one touches, where no one knows, places even he never felt existed. So deep he feels his organs rearrange. His intestines are realigning, straightening, his body dictated by some outside force. His body is overtaken with pleasure; it’s no longer him but a primordial version of him. A cloth is tied over his mouth and knotted behind his head. He moans in ecstasy into the rag as the invasion transcends him to his core. He feels one leg lowering off a rock-hard shoulder, then the other, each tied to the bottom of the bed. He feels warm liquid spray across his faces. He sucks on the wet rag tasting salty remnants of warm spooge. He looks up to see Master Eli standing next to his head, flicking the last of his pale seed across his face. Strangely he still feels his entrails being invaded, wonders how that can be with Master hovering beside him. Master reaches between his legs and grabs the end of the eel and squeezes the tail to encourage its ultimate journey through his sphincter. The eel in entirely inside him. It moves forward generating a body wave that slithers up in one direction, and eases out reversing the undulation in another. Back and forth it drills within him. The body orgasms he releases over the next several hours while Master is away, are like none he's ever known or will ever know again. The door closes and he's left breathing underwater, internally erupting in breaking waves, over and over within the blue light.

Andrew’s story I’m struggling with my fantasies and desires as I embrace the idea of activity chasing POZ tops to load my neg but poz cum craving arse. In my head I fantasize of getting my first poz load from a random anon top who makes me beg for IT as he lets me know he’s blowing poz seed in me as he is cumming in my ass but despite hitting the local cruise areas this has not happen. I become consumed with the idea that Jon, my boyfriend, has exposed me to and excitedly decide to place “Neg 4 POZ” ad and unlock all my pix on my secret BBRTS and RAWTOP accounts. As I sit naked, ipad in hand typing this my cock swells, pulsing with each heartbeat and oozes pre-cum that collects in a puddle on, thankfully this plastic seat, "fuck, oh fuck, I can’t believe I am actually doing this" I think to myself as in anticipation my hole twitches expectantly. I resolve that my first pozzing experience will happen on my terms where both of/all of us are fully aware of what is taking place. An hour later I am opening a reply’s however one really gets my attention form “Toxic Breeders” two local guys; it reads “two big dicked Poz gifters willing to help u out” with photos attached showing both men, one ripped muscle torso whilst the other is hairy but impeccably trimmed. Another pic is of a Biohazard and Scorpion tattooed pelvic area plus a whole heap of cock shots either erect, cumming or buried in some anon hole. We PM, talking about meeting up and readily agree to be my first openly poz tops once I convince them this what I really want and am not a no-show tease! Jeez how difficult is it to get fucked and Pozzed? We exchange telephone numbers, I frantically call and open up fully to the pair. “I love my boyfriend and we have talked about getting engaged and married, sure I want the hearts and flowers but we already have joint bank account and mortgage, however slipping my finger in his ring isn’t enough, I want to mark Jon as mine, tag him with my DNA and to do that I need your help. Please. I’m begging.” “If put like that, you’re on!” They chorus around their phone, excitedly adding, they get off on knocking-up cheating boyfriends and will be more than happy to help. “When?” Oh, God when…” well it can’t be when Jon is around so that takes out evenings and weekends” I say lamely with the guys sensing I had not thought this part through…. “Call us Andy when you can but now you have us horned up and ready for action on your sweet arse so don’t leave it too long or we will start calling YOU night or day” I panic, “No, no, NO! ASAP though as I want to be toxic when I ask Jon and seal the deal with a conversion fuck.” For a frustrating whole week, our schedules don’t match and I’m climbing the walls despite Jon and I fucking like rabbits most days. Don’t get me wrong I love riding his beautiful long thick dick until he’s flooding my guts with his sweet tasting impotent negative cum and then collapses on top of me purring in the sexual satisfaction of what we had just done. But right now, I want to get nailed hard, take it rough with Poz cocks filling me with dirty loads. So I spent the next three days trying my best and failing miserably to keep myself from thinking too hard about this but can’t find a way to wangle time to disappear to meet these guys. And then on Sunday my prayers are answered… Jon’s dad gets rushed to hospital. Being the good boy that he is Jon heads for the family home to visit and look after his mother, “I’ll come with you” I offer but Jon says no, “There’ll be too much hanging around with nothing to do, save your holidays.” No sooner is Jon heading south than I’m breathlessly texting, hands shaking, ‘U up 4 POZZING me NOW?’, my phone instantly buzzes, ‘Hell YES! We r both off 2day. Give us ur address we r on our way!!!! ;-) I assume I would go to them and never thought about hosting in our home on our bed. Fuck I’m horned up now. I dash to the shower, clean out and am wrapping a towel around me as the doorbell chimes. I practically sprint to the door, breathe, breathe and open. OMG! Their pix don’t do them justice and I’m instantly drawn to the muscles and bulges of Adam, who introduces himself, he’s standing proud in wifebeater and tented gym shorts…I’m instantly hard as my cock inexorably knows these are THE ONES so they know they have me! I drag my eyes away from one Adonis to the other, however it’s not his beautiful chiselled features and big bright smile, “Hi, I’m Scott” who is stood in obscenely ultra-ripped jeans with a monster bulge to the left almost snaking its way out of the tattered fabric looking for release. I back into the hallway and drop to my knees, lift the exposed jeans pocket to see his rock hard purple headed penis already with a bead of clear fluid hanging from the piss slip inviting me to lean forward and slurp on that sweet liquid. “Beware it’s radioactive, we both are, no meds, high viral load and here to make your dream cum true.” As my two new fuck buds close the door I am swept to my feet, towel drops to the floor as their hands caress my chest and nips as they man handle me into the lounge…My body is in sensory overload as this double act nibble and gently bite my ears, butterfly kisses on my neck and shoulders a tweak and pinch my nipples to full hardness. I am moaning out loud gyrating my ass up against their hardons, “God I want this and I need it right now!” I think to myself as I look to their faces searching for their lips as my mouth quickly finds Scott’s and I hungrily snaked my tongue inside and he moans into my mouth as our tongues dance before he pulls back. “Our boy is ready…you’re sure you want our Poz cum? Say it, tell us you want us to fuck our dirty loads in to your soon to be wrecked hole” “Fuck me! I need it so bad…give it to me! Poz me up for my boyfriend! “ I all but shout at them as they quickly shed their clothes with Adam now nudging me forwards and pushes my head down to Scott’s mighty cock. Up close I marvel as every vein twitches and throbs as the pre-cum flows from the piss slit and I breath in the intoxicating smell of sex and dive down taking all 9 inches in one swift greedy action. I gag, cough and splutter as I withdraw and repeat, my mind is spinning: A. that I’m actually doing this behind Jon’s back, B. a new sensation overtakes me as hands spread my ass cheeks and I feel hot breath on my hole and then C a sloppy wet tongue circles my hole and a slippery wet finger tries to push in. Whilst I’d say I was good at deep throating Scott has taken control and begins to skull fuck pulling almost all the way out before ramming all the way in until his neatly trimmed pubes repeatedly crash into my nose as I impale myself on Adam’s finger that is now digging in and scratching around my prostate which makes my steel like cock bounce and drip pooling a puddle of clear liquid on the wooden flooring. “Fuck this mouth is sweet, so hot...umm you..re….getting me fucking close to blowing in the wrong hole.” “We can't have that,” Adam replies. “It’s wanted somewhere else.” “here help me move our boy over this chair so I have better access.” I’m manhandled and bent over the chair’s arm. Scott bends down to whisper in my ear “Looks like you're ready, I think it's time for you to get pozzed up.” “Fuck yeah!” And Adam shuffles forwards, lines up his fat mushroom head with my hungry Negative hole, my every sense feel heightened and I could feel him guiding his dick towards my hole, he teases my outer ring and I feel a slippery trail of pre-cum being left there as both hands grip my hips. It was thick, easily the thickest cock I’ve ever seen. My hole twitched again as he lined up at my entrance and slammed in. My sphincter popped under pressure as the monster cock bust in. I saw stars. My ass felt like a ring of fire as I scrunched my eyes tight shut to the pain and I screamed,”Arrgh! Fuck! Holy fuck!” as the chair sped across the floor from my dry fuck assault. Adam continued to push his dick into my ass I felt each vein on his shaft as he slid all 6” into me. I could feel him my hole tearing. As I panted trying to control my breathing I opened my eyes to see our neighbor in the flat opposite in his fluorescent green boxers ironing but looking straight at me!

My favourite scene at the moment ts the first one in TIMs Fill Er Up. Listening to the bottoms sloppy hole just get wetter and wetter, and as it starts to splash from his hole. It even has a dark synth sound that actually goes quite well over the top of all the sloshing indicating that the scene is building to a cum gushing finale. I also like a Sean storm scene with raw fuck club where he is in a sling and ducked by 3 guys. All cum shots are creamy and look amaxing on his hole and there's lots of juice dripping in the lead up.

I think you need to post more pics of your boy. Here's my addition ... It wasn't until I watched my partner getting fucked and bred that I realized how much I wanted that tight little hole of his poz. We had had some group action, and him getting fucked a few times without me. In our first 3 months together he had taken loads from 10 raw cocks other than mine. If we were going to be open sexually I wanted him poz. We’d talk about fucking and getting fucked but it usually led to me breeding his ass. Andrew is just 21 and his ass is so tight and covered in this dark fuzz that I love; when I see him naked, I want to breed him. As much as I wanted Andrew to go poz, I was still neg, and since I only top, I knew it would be hard for me to ever catch the bug and share it with him. I knew I’d need someone else’s help to do this for me. I created a profile on BBRT and setup a costume sex party for Halloween. “Whoring out my 21yo boyfriend all night, no age or race hang ups – costumes preferred, but the less clothing the better”. I made Andrew help me decorate, I told him we were having a Halloween costume party. I love Andrew’s dark hair and it gave me the perfect idea for a costume for him. I handed him a pair of black thong underwear, cock covered – ass exposed, “Put this on”, “What is it?”, “That’s your costume”, he looked at it and then me a bit suspiciously, “You can put them on after your body paint dries … I’ll be doing your body make up”. It took a bit of work but I painted him from the neck down in black body make-up and used a template to get the black covering for his eyes, “You’re hardcore you know that?”, “Shushhh… I’m not done yet. Stand still for a few minutes so it can dry.” “Hurry up I need to piss…”, “You’re not dry yet … don’t you dare touch your cock”. I grabbed a large glass from the kitchen and placed it under his cock, “Go”, “Wha… “, “Piss babe … you said you gotta piss, so piss… you can’t move from here ‘til your dry – and don’t touch your cock!”. I could see him trying and then I heard his flow. He filled the glass with piss, cooing as he emptied his bladder, “finally… had to go bad … since you started”. With the glass warm and almost completely full I stood up and looked at him smiling, “Thirsty?” I said rather seriously. He just looked at me, and then feeling brave, I moved the glass to my lips and took a large sip. I could see the look of disgust on his face, “It’s just you babe, maybe I won’t share it with you”, this time I took a huge gulp and looked him directly in the eye as I swallowed it down. “Let me try”, he said. I could see his hands moving as I held the glass to his lips, “Don’t touch it, … I’ll hold it for you”. I held the glass to his lips and tilted it so he’d have to take a big gulp. He swallowed it down, then kind of grimaced. I took another gulp and held it up to him and he took another gulp. We kept this up until we finished the glass without saying another word. Now I was horny and needed to finish getting things ready instead of just holding him down and fucking him. After his black body paint dried, he put on his thong, and I finished him up with blue on his back and shoulders. “Sexiest Nightwing ever”, I said, “And what’s your costume?”, he asked. I grabbed a small bag and put on the smallest pair of green underwear I’ve ever seen, I got it from a child’s Aqua man costume for the gold band and decoration. Then I put on two gold wristbands, “What do you think?”, “That’s it … I’m almost naked and covered in body paint and that’s it?”, “That’s it … easy access boy”, and I flashed my cock at him (that always shuts him up) nearly tearing the way-too-small briefs. As our cocks got hard they made great outlines in our briefs and I knew tonight would be a very good time. Guys started to arrive in costume, many quickly realizing they were wearing too much, and the party almost immediately de-evolved into a naked flesh party with Nightwing’s hot bubble butt served up for all tops to dump in. I knew my best change to get my boy poz was an orgy, and in fact, almost all of the guys I approved were either HIV+ undetectable or not on meds. With my boy on the bed the first guy, dressed like Superman, fucked and bred him in about 10 minutes. With his costume I couldn’t really remember him from his profile, but I was pretty sure he was poz. The guys crowded around my boy and he took load after load. After an hour or so and what must have been his 7th load I still had not yet heard the word “poz” spoken, I needed my boy to know this was his conversion party and his partner had sets things up to make it happen. Once Flash finished dropping a load in him I slipped in, “Oh fuck … oh fuck babe, love that tight ass, love this fucking poz cum filled hole”, my boy didn’t even flinch he just kept sucking the guy in front of him, but at least now it was said. “That’s right boy … hope you wanted poz cum in your ass because you’re getting lots of it tonight”. Thinking about those words I fucked and fucked and fucked him, his ass was so slippery with cum I knew my cock wouldn’t last long. “Ohhhh fuck babe ... You’re gonna get my load … oh fuck … oh fuck … AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH … OH FUCK!”, and my load came squirting out of my cock at 100 mph deep into his poz-filled ass. Part of me imagined my cum pushing and forcing the previous poz loads deeper into his boy and helping convert him. The party continued for another couple of hours with some guys going twice. Unless I lost count my boy took 21 known poz loads and one neg one from me. By the time everyone left his ass and his muscles were sore from all the positions and fucking. I cuddled him with my cock in the crack of his ass hoping that my little party had done the trick and now my boy would be HIV+.

Part 2 Tim and Bart left the room for a short time to let the brothers relax in the post gifting bliss. Both brothers were still hard from the gifting, especially Aaron as the drugs would be keeping him hard for a while longer. "Aaron, I can feel all the warm piss in me. It feels soooo good. Your cock is still sort of pulsing too. I'm still wanting to be fucked. Please fuck me a little more. Pllleeeease." Yes, Ryan was still under control of the melted shards, but he also loved having his brother in him, which he's wanted for so long. Aaron knew it was already too late to be careful, and the drugs were still boosting his lust level. His cock made the decision for him, and he slowly started pumping into Ryan. Slowly in and slowly out, he was paying attention how the warm fluids drifted around his cock. How his foreskin uncovered his head and he could feel more warm. "Ryan, you feel so good around my cock. Can you feel me moving inside you. You like that?" "Fuck, Aaron, go faster, please go faster." Aaron started moving his hips harder and faster. His lust levels were going up, his urge to breed was kicking in. Now that he didn't have to worry, he had to breed. He wanted to breed. He started pushing as deep as possible into Ryan. "Aaron, more, give it to me. Fuck, your scratching that itch. Oh fuck, I love it. Give me more." "Fuck Ryan, I'm getting close again. I'm going to shoot some more into you. You want more of my cum?" "Please, give it to me. Shoot it into me" Aaron moved his hips a little harder, going as deep as possible with each thrust. Then Aaron felt the pulse of his orgasm, and shoved as far as possible and shot. His head falling back and moaning loud, shooting another good sized load into his brother. Bart and Tim just came back into the room as Aaron was shooting into Ryan. They just smiled. "Way to go big bro, give him another dose, shoot your cum into your little brother." Aaron was completely in the throes of this orgasm. Making quick hard thrusts with his hips, moaning loudly. Ryan was moaning as loudly, shaking his head from side to side. "Let's get you two moved over to the shower area, and get you two cleaned up." Bart and Tim released the wheels locks on the frames and wheeled the two brothers over to the large shower area. Bart unlocked all the straps holding Aaron inside Ryan, and Tim slowly pulled the brothers apart. Ryan and Aaron moaned as they were pulled apart. As Aaron's cock popped out of Ryan, all of Aaron's fuck juices and peed came rushing out of Ryan. All with a pinkish hue to it. Ryan moaning as all was gushing out. Aaron watched all the fluid pour out, turned on by what he saw but also a little sorry for what he was seeing. Ryan would have to be infected with that coloring to the fluids. Bart worked on freeing Ryan, while Tim worked on freeing Aaron. After the brothers were released, Bart started up the showers for a nice hot shower for them all. Bart keep Ryan to himself, while Tim worked on Aaron. Bart began soaping up Ryan all over, almost lovingly soaping him. Feeling his body all over. Ryan's nipples perked up to the soaping, which Bart tweaked them, causing him to moan a little. Ryan's penis started hardening back up to become his lovely man cock. Bart loved how much foreskin Ryan had, how it keep the head all covered with such beautiful skin. Bart had to get that cock in his mouth, and got down on his knees, pulled Ryan's foreskin back and saw the beautiful purple pink head with a piss slit almost as big as his brothers. Bart put his tongue on that slit and then pulled the skin up and over his tongue. Bart loved feeling his tongue buried in a foreskin. Ryan moaned as Bart moved his tongue around his head inside the skin. Ryan suddenly spurt a small amount of precum which went right across Bart's tongue, causing Bart to moan with Ryan. Aaron was being washed by Tim, just as carefully and lovingly. Tim loved the feel of the fuzz on Aaron's chest. He then washed down Aaron's muscular back to his nice fuzzy ass, running his finger around and around Aaron's hole, making Aaron moan. Tim then slowly inserted an finger into Aaron's warm depth's. He found Aaron's prostate, and tapped his finger against it. This caused Aaron's cock to bounce up and down. While Tim was playing with Aaron's ass, Aaron saw Ryan getting what looked like the best head he'd ever received. Tim wrapped his arms around Aaron, and pulled Aaron against him. Aaron felt Tim's hard cock rubbing in between his fuzzy cheeks. He loved how Tim's cock head ran across his hole now and again. Bart saw Tim rubbing against Aaron and knew where that was going. "Look little bro, look at how your big bro is getting rubbed. My buddy is rubbing up against him, getting him ready for his big cock. You want to watch big bro get fucked?" Ryan just nodded his head. Aaron saw this and wiggled his butt at Tim. Tim took hold of his dick and pointed it more fully at Aaron's hole, and then slowly began sliding it into Aaron's tight ass until he was balls deep in him. "Oh my god, your cock feels so good in my ass. Oh fuck, that's the biggest I've had I think. Oh fuck." Ryan loved watching his brother taking a cock, a little jealous it wasn't his cock inside him. "You like seeing your big bro taking cock don't you. Makes you all hot doesn't it little one. You want some place warm to put your nice big cock." Bart lubed up his own ass, and then put his back to Ryan reaching behind to grab Ryan's hard cock. He pulled Ryan by his cock towards his ass. "Push it in little one, push your hard cock in my ass. Ah fuck, that's it. Oh, such a hard big cock. Oh fuck, it feels so good sliding into me. Look big bro, look at your little bro fucking me. Look at his cock sliding into me." Aaron watched as Ryan slide his cock into Bart, he loved the look on his brother's face as his cock was going deeper into a hot fuck hole. He also was feeling a little jealous of Bart having his brother's cock in him. That jealousy went up a little more as Ryan started pumping his dick in and out of that ass. The moaning and groaning went up in volume with two men getting fucked. Bart loved feeling Ryan's cock sliding in and out. He could be doing it a little harder. Bart got a wild idea of having a fuck train. "Hey little one, you want big bro back inside you, you want to be fucked while you fuck. It would be so hot." Ryan could only nod and moan louder. Tim heard this and pushed Aaron over to his brother, and while he was still fucking Aaron, took hold of Aaron's hard cock and held it as he pushed him into Ryan. Aaron could only groan and help push himself into Ryan. Now as Tim pushed into Aaron, Aaron pushed into Ryan and Ryan more into Bart. Tim was getting close to shooting into Aaron. "Fuck big bro, I'm getting close. I'm going to breed that tight ass of yours. You ready for an ass full? Oh fuck, its going to be a nice toxic load for you." Tim pulled out a little further that jammed in hitting Aaron's prostate hard, and then firing his load into Aaron. Aaron was caught off guard for the prostate hit and suddenly went into overdrive into his brother and began shooting another of his loads into his brother. "Oh fuck Ryan, he's cumming in me, and its making shoot into you. Ah fuck, I can't help but cum." Ryan moaned as he felt Aaron cumming in him. Just as Aaron finished cumming, Ryan's prostate had enough rubbing by Aaron, and he shot a huge load into Bart. "That's it little one, give me that nice clean load. Ah fuck, I can feel that hot cum shooting in me. You've got a great load." All the men were breathing hard. They all pulled out of each other. They rinsed off the new sex fluid. Then Bart showed the brothers to their flat upstairs where they would be staying for a week of so.

Part 4: showtime Recap: Abel was a good boy with no real ambition, but his boss at the local pool slowly transformed him into a go-getter with an amazing body. This attracted trouble, so after his girlfriend cheated on him with his best friend, he went to visit his old boss who is now a coach at a university. They spent the week ignoring their desires, but now they have been partying with some guys, and Abel thinks the coach might have seen him and the dealer jerking off together in the guest room upstairs. Right now he is happy to pretend it didn’t happen while the guys take turns posing and being judged by one another, to see if they agree on who is hottest. Now… Part 4: Westy looked amazing in the briefs that were at least one size too small for him. His hard cock pushed the crotch out as he flexed his large tan arms, and made his massive hairy pecs dance. Abel could feel himself getting hornier and hornier, but his cock was staying soft. When Westy sat down, each of the guys wrote his score out of ten on a scrap of paper and tossed it in a Ziploc marked “Westy” on the side. Next was Eddie. Abel had barely a chance to speak to Eddie before now, but seeing what the wrestling coach looked like in a pair of white calvin kleins made him much more motivated. With dark hair, olive skin, a goatee and a dusting of hair across his chest and down towards his crotch, he personified masculine energy. At first he kept his back to the others, posing and flexing his back, legs and butt, which almost burst from the undies he borrowed from Mike, even though the two men were the same height. Abe was almost drool over the round ass, picturing his cock sliding between the cheeks and piercing the hole, the same way he had with Lane when he took her anal virginity. He tried putting a female face on the body but only seemed to get a reaction from his cock when he went ahead and pictured Eddie instead. Still his cock wouldn’t get hard, even when Eddie turned around and everyone gasped at the clearly defined outline of what looked like a soda can, but was clearly his uncut cock. It wasn’t too long in its semi-hard state, but it definitely had enough length to be intimidating, especially combined with the girth! Third was Chris, and damn was the 19 year old swimmer gorgeous. As he flexed and posed, Abel was reminded of the statue of David, only David wasn’t stroking his hard cock in his BVDs for everyone to see. When Abel saw the brand of undies on the boy, not to mention how loose they were, it dawned on him that they were no pair of his. A jolt of hormones surged through him when it dawned on him that these were the same pair Westy had traded him for earlier that same evening, right after sucking the teen’s cock and promising to fuck his ass later. The realization got him so hot he was sure his cock would be at full attention, but uncrossing his legs, he found nothing but a flaccid cock and two extremely full balls. Now it was beginning to worry him that he wasn’t able to get it up at all. The word ‘impotent’ floated through his mind as Chris finished up, making him so distracted he missed the fact that Dirk, Westy and Eddie all took a squeeze of his dick before he sat down. Mike was about to go next, when Dirk’s phone went off and he announced that he had to run a few blocks down and make a sale to a friend but he’d be right back. Chris, who’d been his ride, was so drunk and tweaked there was no way he could drive, so Eddie kindly offered instead. As they got dressed, Abel followed Mike to the bar and pulled him quietly aside. After a few awkward attempts to broach the subject, they were interrupted by Eddie and Dirk promising to be right back, and making them all promise to wait until they returned before continuing the show. Everyone swore to hold off, but it was clear that Westy had something else in mind all together. As soon as they heard the front door shut, Abel again began to explain to a very confused Mike, when the Hairy football coach and the swimmer boy called over and asked if the hottub in the backyard was working. “What hottub?” Abel asked, totally clueless. He’d been at the house for nearly a week and as far as he could tell the only thing in the backyard was an old potting shed and some crudely made soccer nets. “It’s just past the shed,” Mike told him, before heading over to the other two guys. “Why don’t you guys go turn it on and get it going, Abel and I will get towels and grab some fresh drinks and meet u out there in a few.” “Don’t come out too quick,” Westy called back to them as he led the inebriated college boy up the stairs and outside. “It will take a while to heat up.” “Lemme guess,” Mike said, not even pretending to do what he promised. Instead he grabbed a couple cups from the bar, mixed three liquids in each and motioned for Abel to follow him upstairs as he continued talking. “You’re freaking out cause you were hard as a rock before when you didn’t want to be, and now your dick won’t grow at all no matter what right?” “Uh, no, man I don’t—know…yeah I guess,” Abel gave in and admitted his mentor was right. How the blonde athletic man-god could possibly know what he was avoiding coming out and saying, was beyond the teen, but he didn’t question Mike’s knowledge anymore, he was finally coming to accept it as fact and move on. “No big deal man,” handing Abel one of the cups as they ascended to the second floor, Mike clearly wanted his bud to drink up, which seemed contrary to getting it up, but the younger male did as instructed and began taking swallows from the solo cup. “Happens to the best of us when we do Tina. Some dudes call it Tina dick. Wouldn’t be a big deal if you were just planning on hanging out with some dudes tonight, but you’re worried you’ll look puny when we resume the contest once Dirk and Eddie get back, am I right?” “What can I do Mike?” Abel asked his good friend, sometime mentor, and new party buddy with such sincerity that the blonde college professor almost felt bad about what he was about to do…Almost. “Two options dude,” Followed by the innocent teen boy, Mike explained what he could do as they walked into Mike’s bedroom through to the bathroom door. He unlocked it as he continued to explain. “One, you drop out of the contest unless you can jerk yourself hard in the next few minutes.” “I tried and it won’t work! Plus if I drop out the other guys will think I am fucking pussy.” Abel was more adamant that Mike had ever seen him before. “Listen to number two and you can see if it is worth trying. Being a fucking pussy might be preferable.” Mike looked at his pal and waited for the boy to calm down enough to nod okay. “The second option is a little blue pill and some focused pressure point massage that will relax the area and bring the blood in.” “Little blue…you mean a hard-on pill?” Abe’s eyes went wide at the thought. “Yeah, but it won’t work alone.” Mike hadn’t been sure he would try this until just a few minutes ago. Usually he did this with girls he partied with, but for some reason he felt the need to use the line on Abel too. “we’ll have to make your prostate relaxed by massaging it with something while you jack off. I’ve done it a couple times with the shower wand over there and it always makes me hard again.” “Prostate massage,” this stopped the boy dead in his tracks. As much as he didn’t want the other dudes to think he was a fucking pussy, it was preferable to being fucked like one, even if it was by a medal wand about the size of an uncooked hot dog. “It’s up to you,” Mike said, turning on the water in the shower, which Abel now realized was actually four shower heads. Looking around, he took in the fact that the “master bedroom” was connected not to your standard master bath, but to what looked like a small locker room. Back by the door was a row of three sinks, followed by a toilet that at one point had probably been in a stall but was now enclosed in a cozy closet-like enclosure for more privacy. Next there was a small wall troff before the break in the tile opened into the shower area, which was none too big but had four shower heads and an opening on the other side which showed a wood bench and some lockers which were repainted and labed with words like “towels” “toilet supplies” “plumbing” “cleaning supplies” etc. “If you decide to back down, I will tell the guys you felt ill and they never need to know.” “Uh thanks….What the hell is this place?” Abel asked, ignoring the fact he still had his shorts and briefs on and walking through the shower spray to check out the other side. “Oh, I told you this was the old hq for the foreign student alliance?” Abel nodded yes, continuing to look around the other end, where there was a professional scale for athletes, and a small wood room that Abel assumed was a sauna. “Before it was an alliance, they tried to make it into a full fledged frat, so this was the bathroom for the three bedrooms on this floor that could house 6 guys each in bunk beds. That door beyond the sauna leads out to my office.” “This is crazy man, all of it.” Abel sat on the bench and squeezed some water from his bball shorts, wondering what he should do. “Can I think about it for a little while?” “Don’t take too long,” Mike said, trying to hide his disappointment. “I’m gonna leave the Viagra on the counter over here, with some soap that you can use to lube up the wand if you want. Meantime, I’ll take the towels out to the other guys. I know you’ll make the brave decision, whatever it is. That’s still what I admire most about you.” As Mike laid out the pill and the soap, Abel finished his drink and watched the handsome man take some towels and head out. He couldn’t tell if it was the booze or the tina or what, but seeing the round, bronze ass walking away in a slightly damp pair of calvin kleins stirred a desire in Abel. Not a sexual desire, but one to please the man who’d done so much for him. Standing up, he walked over to the counter, put the pill in his mouth and downed the rest of his drink. His hands were shaking as he pulled off his clothes, and willed his cock to get hard with no luck. A minute or two of futile stroking passed before he gave in, grabbed the soap and stepped under the water. He cleaned himself thoroughly from head to toe but he decided he’d better get down to business when he felt the alcohol from his last drink kick in. The world got slightly fuzzy as he rubbed soap up and down the metal shaft in his hand, and the sensation took him back the bedroom, when he’d seen and touched his first pierced dick. Come to think of it, it was the first dick other than his own that he ever touched. But the first man cock he’d ever seen was still Mike’s. He closed his eyes and recalled Mike’s perfect body that first day in the pool locker room. Probing the metal wand between his spread ass cheeks, he bent over until he felt the end of it rub across his butt hole. He pictured Lane, hoping it would make it easier, but as the wand slid in, his mind wandered back to Mike and that first encounter. He grimaced through the first few inches, but then began swirling the end around, hoping to hit the prostate as he imagined it should be easy to find. Minutes passed and the wand was now all the way inside him and still he couldn’t figure out where it would do the trick. Squeezing the tube that connected it to the wall faucet he accidentally hit the button on it and his eyes rocketed open as some water did the same thing, but through the wand and into his ass. Pulling on the wand was doing no good, since his ass gripped down hard at the shock, and had the release firmly stuck between his cheeks. As he felt his belly begin to swell, he dawned on the idea that he could just turn off the water, and he quickly turned both knobs until the water stopped. Once his butt relaxed, the wand came out on its own, and Abel danced over to the toilet and released the liquid from his ass. Mortified, he returned to the shower and turned it back on so he could clean himself off, and was shocked when he looked down and his cock was semi-hard. Closing his eyes under the shower, he stroked and let any image he could find float through his consciousness. Before long he was settled on the image of westy swallowing Chris’ cock from earlier, but the faces kept changing to fit him into the scenario. As hot as the image was, his cock wasn’t responding, so Abel took a deep breath, turned the wand on low water pressure and inserted just the tip. His cock responded slowly, but soon he felt the need to return to the toilet and had to release the wand, this time without turning off the water, and ran back to the john. Had he looked at his ass, he might have realized it was now pristine, but he was too busy running back to the shower to try again. So busy in fact, that he almost knocked Mike over on the way in. “Whoa bro, you okay?” Mike helped Abel to his feet and walked him over to the bench by the locker storage. “Guess you decided to try the wand, how’d it work?” “I fucked it up Mike,” Abe laid his head back and covered his face with the towel Mike handed him. One leg on either side of the bench, he looked helpless and naïve, just like the day the two of them met. “I cant find my…thing down there to get me hard. Instead I ended up giving myself an enema accidentally and shot lake Michigan up my ass before I turned it off. I better bow out bro.” Abe’s description had them both chuckling, which turned into full on laughter when Mike tossed in a high pitched laugh followed by “wipeout.” Once the laughter subsided, Mike had straddled the bench as well and was running his hands up and down Abel’s thighs. “I think you just need a little help. Do you trust me?” Mike’s voice was soft and deep now, like when he was whispering team strategies at the meets. Abel wanted to sit up and interact with him, but he was finally relaxed, and he was so high and the thigh massage felt so good, that all he could do was keep the towel over his face and sigh. “Good, don’t move.” Abel heard Mike walk over to the door and turn the lock, then the sound of something being taken from one of the lockers and a light switch being turned off. Suddenly Mike was back on the bench, sliding his own thighs under Abel’s and spreading them up and apart enough that a rush of air blew across the boy’s hole. He sucked in some air when a cool sensation hit his asshole, but relaxed and exhaled as he felt something spreading lube around the hole, working it until something the size of the wand, but warm and soft, pierced Abel’s ass and sunk in a few inches. The towel lifted away and Abel saw that all but the light over this sink was out, and Mike was holding out a tina pipe and torch to him, telling him to take a huge hit. Turning his head to the side, since he couldn’t sit up, Abel melted the rocks in the pipe and sucked in as much smoke as he could until he felt like he’d explode. Unable to breathe in more, he exhaled and began to couch, making his hole spasm, allowing another object like the last one to join inside his ass, and even a third one by the time his coughing stopped. He laid his head back and closed his eyes, catching his breathe, when the objects in his ass bent up and started thrusting slowly back and forth, hitting something on each in and out that sent electric shocks up Abel’s spine. The tina began to wake him up some more, and when he got enough strength to tighten his abs and sit up a little he was shocked to see Mike stroking his thick hard penis in one hand while three of his fingers on the other hand were fucking Abel’s ass. “stop Mike, don’t” Abel began to pull away, but he had no leverage in the position he was in. All he could do is work his abs and try to push off the ground with his arms, which were just long enough to reach, but slide, on the wet tile floor under the bench. Turning to move his arms across his body, he stopped in mid motion when Mike stopped stroking his own dick and began stroking Abel’s instead. The teen’s cock was rapidly hardening and it took only three strokes for it to finally get hard. Giving in physically, Abel began to moan and grunt in between feeble objections. “Time’s up Abel,” The blonde man stopped stroking his young prey and bent his cock down to where his fingers were sliding free from the virgin ass. “I know this is wrong, but I don’t give a fuck. I can’t help what I’m about to do, so you might as well try and enjoy it.” With that final warning, Mike pressed forward with his strong thighs and pulled Abel’s butt back against him. A soft scream erupted from the mouth of the man being penetrated, but quickly his mouth was covered by the mouth of the man raping him. Mike thrust his cock into the sweet, tight ass, and thrust his tongue into the sweet pretty mouth, filling both with no mercy or regret. Abel’s arms pushed with all the strength he could muster, trying to dislodge the Adonis inside him, until the long thick cut dick hit something in Abel and he whimpered and pulled the man closer. “I knew you’d be this good Abel.” The blonde said as he pulled back to an upright seated position, and began banging the ass harder. “I’ve only done this with a few guys, and all of them were homos or at least bi, but somehow I knew I could have you, because I made you. If anyone should get to feel my dick mark them as my territory, it should be you. You chose this the day you chose me over Will back at the pool, and now you’re getting what you deserve.” Abel listened and grunted, trying his damnedest not to reach out and stroke his dick while his mentor raped his ass. He was horrified and horny. Disgusted and delighted. Repulsed but ravenous. His mind was screaming for him to stop, but his body was begging for it never to end. This was as good as anytime with Lane, even as good as the first time, when he felt complete finally after years of aching for something only she could give him. He understood why he hadn’t cheated or messed around with anyone else. It was because he needed someone who would fill a need in him. The need to be seen as worthy, wanted and wicked. Mike was the first person who’d ever made him feel like he could be more, so it seemed only fair that he give more of himself to Mike. “Am I everything you imagined?” Abel was surprised at the sound of his own voice. His hands clawed at Mike’s arms and back as he asked the questions. “Am I as perfect as you wanted me to be? After I did all of this for you, have I become the perfect protégé in every way?” “Fuck yes you have Abel.” Mike was pounding harder now and Abel’s legs were locked around his waist. “I owe everything to you,” Abel was bent practically in half now as Mike stood and pressed his legs back toward his head and fucked him balls deep, in and out, all the way on every stroke. “Everything I’ve done, everything I can do, you gave to me. My confidence, my body, my mind. So it’s all yours. Take it all. Use me for anything and everything you want, and it still won’t be enough to repay you.” “You mean it? You’re mine whenever and where ever I want you?” “Like you said, you made me, so I’m yours to do with as you please.” “You want this” “I want to make you happy” “You’re going to make me cum” “I need anything you can give.” “I’m gonna give you a load of cum up your ass Abel.” “Thank you Mike” “Im getting close…” “Thank you.” “I’m—fuck—I’m fucking gonna….gonna fucking CUM! I’m CUMMING!” Abel felt nothing but a deep need to take every iota of energy Mike was giving him. Everything Mike had given him before allowed him to go from being nobody to having everything, and now he was giving Mike everything he had to be the man Mike wanted him to be. As Mike’s hand reached out and stroked the teen’s cock, Abel got another thing from his mentor, the best orgasm of his life. He covered them both in his cum while Mike coated his insides in it. When Abel came to, he was alone on the wood bench in only his briefs. Walking over to the door, he wondered if he dreamt the whole thing until he saw the message in the glass door on the sauna: “I’ve given you the last thing you’ll need to win!” Reaching back, Abel felt the warm wet cum leaking into the seat of his briefs and reached to put on his shorts. At the last second he stopped, smiled and headed down the stairs to meet the rest of the guys. He was guaranteed to win the competition now that he knew what he was capable of. Only question is who would be the first to fuck him once he’d won? Should there be a Part 5??

my bug chasing buddy gets off on his hole progressively getting looser and popping out.